#lee taeyong imagines | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

limi-pie · 10 months

Text

Longing or love pt. 1

A/N: Okay, so I don’t know how to explain this. But I’m sooo dirty, horny and a BIG thirsty hoe🔞 sooo here is this YuTae fanfiction, initially this was supposed to be just porn and basically a threesome. But somehow it turned to this well-written story and decent somewhat detailed plot…🦥 Also, the summer heat/horniness is really getting to me…🌚 I’m blaming Taeyong’s and Yuta’s Instagram (& ALSO NCT 127’s Hyung line in general‼️🥵 Rip my heart and soul)

– Next part >

Pairing: Nakamoto Yuta, (Specific) Female! Reader, and Lee Taeyong

Contains: Babygirl asf‼️Y/N, Professor! Taeyong, Boss/CEO! Yuta, Comedy, Complicated relationships, Dark themes, Dysfunctional relationships, Financial struggles, Mature themes, Melodrama, NSFW, SMUT, Student/Office worker! Y/N, Romance, Slight age gap (nothing too big or serious tho🦥) Unprotected sex (because I’m scum and dirty🥵)

Warnings: Aftercare, abandonment (idk, I’m just adding it to be safe tbh), abortion (it’s only mentioned tho), alcohol, absent parents, (slight) BDSM, blowjob(m), breast play, consensual sex, cockwarming, cuddles, cursing, cunnilingus, cum eating, cum play, death (it’s mentioned briefly but it’s just a nightmare, don’t worry), daddy issues, divored parents, drinking, dirty talk, face fucking, family dysfunctions, fights, fingering, foreplay, gambling, hair pulling, harassment, kissing, making out, oral sex (f), PDA, pregnancy (also mentioned), praise kink, public sex (semi), tattoos, titty-fucking, two-timing, teasing, unprotected sex, verbal abuse, minor violence (I’m sorry but justice had to be served.😾)

Wordcount: 16,6 K (I’m so sorry😪 but it’s lowkey worth it!)

–🌹–🌺–💚–🦋–🌹–🌺–💚–🦋–🌹–🌺–💚–🦋–🌹–🌺–💚–🦋–

Disclaimer: (I wrote this fanfiction purely because of my wild imagination and I finally let my summer horniness loose‼️)

This piece of writing is fanmade and all just my imagination, I have no actual intentions of actually shipping NCT members like this nor do I mean they would behave/act like this in real life. Another thing, the main theme in this story has deep-rooted issues which involves an abusive, toxic and unhealthy relationship with a father, in other words ‘Daddy Issues’. If you have daddy issues (like myself) or is easily triggered by this kind of theme, then I suggest to read this with caution or not read it at all, up to you. It’s not severely bad but it’s a lot about losing trust, abandonment and mentally abuse, etc., see my warnings to get more clear discriptions to avoid feeling uncomfortable and such.

Finally, regardless if you have daddy issues or something else, please remember that you are deeply loved and that your past relationship with your parents don’t define you as a person.💚 Please, love yourself, cherish and take care of yourself, you’re an incredible person.

–🌹–🌺–💚–🦋–🌹–🌺–💚–🦋–🌹–🌺–💚–🦋–🌹–🌺–💚–🦋–

Your love life has always been a big disappointment, you never had a faithful boyfriend or let alone go on a real romantic date. Your life was full of one-night stands that led to nothing more but headaches and the big urge to just watch adult movies by yourself while masturbating. You couldn’t help yourself, life’s a bitch - especially when you're single and an only child. And seeing how your parents’ failed relationship was only reminding you that marriage and love are a lie.

You’re also wondering why loving someone has to be so hard…

You stepped out of your panties as you kissed his neck and body, you embraced the guy you met from Itaewon, but still, why are you chasing love? He unbuttoned his pants as you began sucking him off and moaning, he came within a minute. He chuckled, seeing you covered in semen as he changed into his clothes and left. Not looking back at you just even once.

. . . .

You hugged your knees, sighing heavily as you felt dirty. You looked at the ceiling of the hotel you stayed at. You saw the many lights of Seoul outside your window and exhaled deeply. You went to the bathroom to throw up as you gagged, tears running down your cheeks.

Why should you torture yourself like this?

After everything you’ve been through you somehow still managed to survive, even if you have no desire or passion for anything else. You closed the door of the hotel room and left.

That night you didn’t know if true love did exist, even if it did… Would it change anything?

You listened to Love Exist by Qiqi, walking away from the hotel and heading home.

. . . .

It was the 7th of March 2022, halfway through your second semester…

Looking outside and seeing the pretty pink cherry blossoms fall elegantly and gracefully as you made your way down the long hallway. As your first year had already passed, you didn’t know how you managed to survive this long. At Yonsei University and in hopes of pursuing a degree in sociology was the only thing that you could focus on, aside from also working part-time in an advertising company. You’re Park Y/N, one confident, young, and beautiful Korean woman, in your mid-twenties.

Although you were on bad terms with your Sociology Professor Lee Taeyong, he had always been disappointed by your lousy behavior and your inability to pay attention in his lectures and always failing to deliver your assignments on time. Today was no different, he had summoned you to his private small meeting room before class as you stood there full of the same old excuses.

“I’m truly sorry, professor Lee. I promise that I’ll change,” you bowed your head respectfully as he scoffed, “we had this talk many times already Ms. Park Y/N, I’m afraid this time you’ll be severely punished for your reckless actions.” Mr. Lee sighed heavily, tossing your papers onto his desk as he adjusted his eyeglasses. You were silent, it seemed like you had pissed him off more than usual today. “I said I’m sorry, I just didn’t have time and I’m also working part-time besides university, you know…” You mumbled pathetically, rubbing your arm as he slammed his hands on the desk, he has already and completely lost patience with you.

“I don’t care, Ms. Park Y/N, you obviously don’t take your studies or this degree seriously! You’re one unbelievable woman, it would be a miracle to see you get anything else besides C– and D as your grades.” You looked down, feeling bad as you held your hands together. “I’m sorry, professor Lee.” You bowed, “the next time I see you, we need to have a discussion. Meet me here next Monday, if you truly desire this major.” Mr. Lee got up and walked past you.

The silence fell hard as you frowned before leaving, “I’m so fucking stupid!” You groaned in frustration as it was just another awful start to the week. “Hey, what’s up Y/N,” Yeonwoo asked, locking her arm with yours, “nothing special, I just really fucked up by not sending that stupid assignment ‘Independence Movement Day’ to professor Lee. But he’s seriously furious this time, I’m such an idiot,” you pouted as she giggled. “Come on now, Y/N it’s not that bad, let’s get some coffee and tell me all your frustrations,” she smiled, hugging you as you walked to the Starbucks near campus.

“–You know how professor Lee is, he’s super strict and harsh on you. Because he only wants the best,” Yeonwoo explained, sipping on her Spring Garden Jasmine drink. You sighed, drinking your Spring Strawberry Milk. “But it’s so unfair, he only yells and takes out his frustrations on me only… I haven’t seen him so mad with any other students except for me…” You mumbled, stirring your straw in your glass. “That’s because he knows you’re a dumbass, Y/N,” she scoffed, shaking her head as she took another sip, “yah! That’s not true! I have some good qualities too!” You replied stubbornly as she giggled.

“Well whatever, enough about that. Are you coming to the nightclub in Hongdae?” Yeonwoo smiled, finishing her drink, “omg totally! Wait, I have office work till late evening…” You sighed, checking your calendar, “man, this sucks!” You groaned, “it’s alright, Y/N just join us later,” she added as you finished your drink and walked away to your next class.

“Man, another lecture with professor Lee,” you whined as Yeonwoo giggled, opening her locker, “just pay attention and pretend to be doing something, just don’t fall asleep, okay?” She smiled as you closed your locker, “I know maybe we should avoid sitting together, that way he’ll see you’re serious about changing!” She suggested as you nodded slightly, “I guess I’ll give it a try…” You walked to the lecture hall, you sat down on the back row as Yeonwoo sat on the front row.

“Annyeonghaseyo. Everyone, today we will talk about next week’s exam project, this will be very important if you care about your grades.” Professor Lee announced, looking around as he stared at you in disappointment. “Alright, today’s lecture will be about gender inequality and misogyny.” You already yawned at the sound of his speech and teaching. “Hopefully, you all have prepared by reviewing and reading the books,” Mr. Lee chuckled before looking over at you falling asleep.

“Ah yes professor Lee, I’ve done some research on single mothers in Daegu.” Yeonwoo smiled and spoke, “they’re often met with discrimination and prejudices against them,” explaining when she looked at you snoring. “Thank you, Ms. Lee, that was exceptional research in a wide range of materials. You’ve also shown a great aspect of different methods too.” He applauded her as the other students did the same.

“Appa… help me…” You begged, holding onto the edge of a cliff as you were about to fall, your father stood nearby, staring at you in disbelief, “you’re just like that wench, Y/N-ah,” he scoffed, hands in his pockets as he walked closer, “Appa… I’m sorry, please don’t leave me…” You started to tear up, your breath shaking as you were struggling to hold on.

“I promise not to make you mad anymore… just… please, help me…” You pleaded as he chuckled, “I never wanted you to exist, you were a mistake from the very moment you were born. I’ve always wanted a son, never a daughter.” He held you by the wrist, “Appa…” you cried, feeling helpless while listening to his abusive words. “Park Y/N, die.” Your father said before letting go of your wrist as you fell off the cliff, “Appa!” You screamed desperately falling into the deep ocean as you woke up.

All the students were staring at you as professor Lee shook his head. “Sorry…” You mumbled quietly, bowing your head as Yeonwoo smiled, locking eyes with you.

“–Alright, so today you’ll be working in groups and presenting your presentation by the end of the work,” Professor Lee announced, writing on the blackboard as you sighed, hastily taking notes before he’d erase them.

“Group 1, your main focus is on children’s rights, please use policy briefs and literature reviews as well as other materials online. Group 2, you’ll be focusing on women’s rights, please use statistics and also include the ‘Nth Room’ and any laws regarding the topic. Lastly group 3, your topic is going to be poverty and workers’ rights, those two combined, hence why you are 4 people in this group. You are allowed to use any kind of method for this presentation,” he cleared his throat before speaking again.

“–Except for Ms. Park Y/N, I want you to specifically use these two methods and not anything else. Take this as a lesson for sleeping and not paying attention.” He scoffed as everyone looked at you and started to gossip, “fucking hell…” You sneered while whispering and glaring at everyone in your group.

You tried running away in sneaky manners when he called you, “Ms. Park Y/N, I’d like to talk with you, don’t even think about escaping,” professor Lee smirked, scoffing as he went back inside as you sighed, “Y/N, fighting!” Yeonwoo whispered before waving, “see you later, Yeonwoo…” You sighed, walking back inside as he was waiting for you near his desk.

“Yes, professor Lee?” You asked, looking at him as he was sitting in his chair, tapping his fingertips on the desk, “how was your nap in my lecture?” You gasped as professor Lee shook his head, scoffing, “your kind of attitude is something I’ve seen plenty of in my entire career. Tch, nothing surprises me anymore except for the fact that there are no chances or any progress with a student like you.” He concluded as you felt ashamed and humiliated by his harsh and yet true words.

You were slowly zoning out as it recalled bad memories of your father lecturing you. He’d always have endless and long-life discussions with you. He was always nagging about how you're supposed to be a ‘grown-up’ and how you should live your life. Not to mention the way he belittled your mother, complaining about how irresponsible of a woman she is.

“–Are you even listening, Ms. Park?” Professor Lee demanded as you snapped back to reality, “–yes, sorry, I’m just tired,” you mumbled, avoiding his gaze as he sighed, “I don’t have to make myself clear, do I?” He warned you when your eyes widened, seeing him holding a piece of paper that read ‘reason for withdrawal’ from Yonsei University. “Withdrawal from Yonsei University…?” You repeated, looking at him very confused.

“Are you seriously kicking me out of university…?” You asked desperately as he sighed, standing up and putting his hands into his pants pockets. “Sometimes it’s better to stop what you’re doing rather than to keep going. And from what I've observed I believe you should pursue a different career path than the one involving sociology, Ms. Park.” He stated, nodding as you clenched your fists in frustration. “I’ve seen too many dropouts before, you should stop and quit before it’s too late–”

“–Professor Lee. I’m not going to drop out or stop pursuing my degree in sociology. Yonsei University has always been a dream and a goal of mine, I’m not quitting regardless of what you say.” You scoffed, grabbing the paper before crumbling into a ball and tossing it at his desk, and finally walking away. “Heh, I see you still stubborn as ever, Ms. Park Y/N. However, don't come crying back to me - if you do end up regretting your choice.” Professor Lee scoffed softly.

When you stood in the doorway. “Don’t worry, I’m not going to. Because I have no regrets anymore.” You scoffed, slamming the door as you walked away feeling determined more than ever.

“Jeez, Y/N-ah… Your temper is going to bite you in the end,” Yeonwoo shook her head as you pouted, “I guess so… it’s his fault for threatening my scholarship anyways!” You whined, dancing Gashina by Sunmi with her as she giggled. “Gashina! Gashina! Ladies, more energy to your movements!” The instructor said, watching you dance, “yes ma’am!” You both replied.

If there’s one in life you can’t afford to lose in life. It is the sheer determination and pure guts to never give up. Once you’ve set your mind on something you can’t give up or lose to anyone.

You danced energetically and finished the outro flawlessly as the instructor clapped her hands, “great work Y/N-ssi and Yeonwoo-ssi, see you next time,” you and Yeonwoo bowed, “thanks Ms. Hyoyeon,” she smiled before taking her leave. “Are you taking a bath here or at home?” You asked her as she grabbed her bag and headphones, “mhm, I’m showering at home, I’ve to head to the fitness gym later for my short shift.” She smiled and waved before leaving. “See you, Yeonwoo,” you said as you put on your cropped hoodie and walked down the hallway.

You gently pulled your shorts down a little while walking past a group of male students when they looked at you up and down. Perverts… You suddenly stumbled upon professor Lee as you fell, his black hot coffee spilling on your hoodie as you hissed, “o-oww, oww, it’s so hot…” He sighed deeply seeing you in those booty shorts as he blushed a bit, “are you okay, Ms. Park?” You were crawling and gathering your several books, seeing how you were on all fours gave him the absolute wrong thoughts as he shook his head.

“Mmh, I’m sorry professor Lee,” you said, taking off the coffee-soaked hoodie as you were only wearing a sports bra, “it’s alright, don’t think about it… Just be careful next time Ms. Park.” Professor Lee said, flustered by the sight of your squished breasts in that Puma sports bra. “I’ll have to get going, bye-bye professor Lee.” You bowed, walking away quickly as he bowed too, taking one last look at you before heading to his meeting.

Hirai Momo (work)

Momo: “Hello, Boss asks if it would be possible for you to show up earlier today.”

You sighed at the text message, drying your hair and groaning loudly as you got out of the shower.

You: “How early are we talking about?”

Momo: “I mean ASAP, we need some help at the office - since Ms. Im is absent.”

You wore your uncomfortable black high heels and high-waisted lavender wide long pants and a lavender chiffon button-up shirt, you went inside the elevator tying your hair in a low ponytail.

“Good evening, Ms. Park,” the familiar voice caught you off guard as the elevator closed. “Good evening Nakamoto-nim,” you bowed, greeting your boss as you both got off on the 10th floor. “Your outfit is rather informal but I’ll let it slide this time, let’s talk in my office in 15 minutes.” He walked away as you headed to your desk, placing your coat and bag, “how screwed am I?” You mumbled to Ms. Hirai, “very screwed, it seemed like he argued with Yuka,” you sighed, “here, he wanted you to organize this folder before you meet him in his office.” She said, handing you the folder as you bowed, “thanks…”

“It’s Park Y/N…” You knocked on your Boss’ door, “come in,” you entered, bowing deeply, “sit down, please,” he pointed to the chair in front of his desk. “So what do you want to talk about Nakamoto-nim?” You asked, looking at him when he took a quick glimpse of your seamlessly translucent button-up long-sleeve shirt. “I’ve told you before that translucent or see-through clothing is a big ‘no’ under my company, either follow that rule or don’t. This is a final warning: if I see you again in another translucent outfit, I’ll cut half of your salary.” Mr. Nakamoto scoffed as you bowed, “I’m sorry it won’t happen again, Boss…”

“You’re dismissed, please help clean up in the reference room,” he scoffed, typing on his computer as you bowed and left his room. You stood on the ladder, dusting off the shelves as you sneezed, you were sweating like crazy. “Man, this sucks ass…! I get so hot whenever I’m cleaning this shitty room!” You groaned, taking off your shirt as you tied it around your waist, “much better, whew!” You wiped the sweat drops off your forehead as you continued cleaning while humming.

About an hour had passed as you sat on top of the table organizing old and new documents, stacks on either side of your thighs as you clumsily had a pencil placed in between your breasts when Nakamoto-nim walked in, seeing you all concentrated on the several documents and papers around you.

“–Feeling inappropriate are we, huh?” He scoffed, standing in front of you, when you dropped the pencil and looked up, “ah… hello Boss…” You bowed as he looked at your visible chest before you wore your shirt again, “sorry… It was really hot working inside here…” You mumbled when he stared at you in utter disbelief, “finish cleaning up here and head to the main office, we’re going for team dinner so I need you, Mr. Yoo, and Mr. Yamazaki to work on some ideas for this Tinder advertisement.” He informed you before leaving again.

It’s always like this, listening and obeying your superiors’ orders and commands like a good bitch. It’s not like you had any other choices… You were struggling to pay for the small apartment you’re staying at, fully aware that your dad gives zero fucks about your whereabouts and how you’re doing.

You sighed deeply, discarding the old documents as you pressed the elevator button when it didn’t come down. “Come on, it was just working…” You tapped your heel impatiently as Ms. Hirai sent you a text.

Momo: “P.S. The elevator’s not working temporarily - they’re fixing the lights, that’s why. Good luck climbing back to the main office, Park-ssi.”

You were panting as your shirt was opened when you finally reached the 10th floor, Mr. Yamazaki was laughing at your sweaty red face. “Ahaha, holy shit Y/N! You never fail to surprise me,” he clapped his hands as you gave him the middle finger. “Damn, chillax already Y/N,” Mr. Yoo wrapped an arm around you, rubbing his hand on your back as you felt very uncomfortable.

“Hey, Babe… how about we go to the motel with just the three of us?” He cooed as you sighed, shaking your head, “let go of me, you creep.” You glared, slapping his arm as he was pissed off, “fucking bitch, all I want is for us to get along, since we’re all the part-time losers of this company anyways,” he scoffed as Mr. Yamazaki nodded. “Even if we’re losers, we shouldn’t just goof around and waste time, we’re getting paid for this work after all.” You informed them, gathering some papers together as Ms. Myoui sent you pictures of their delicious team dinner.

Must be nice to afford such a delicious dinner meal… You thought in slight envy, gathering blank papers as you tried to brainstorm some ideas for the advertisement. “So boys, any ideas or inputs?” Mr. Yamazaki scoffed before staring at your chest. “I have an idea, Y/N,” he smirked, “great, what is it, Mr. Yamazaki?” You smiled in hopes of a great idea, “you should be in the advertisement and feature those sexy melons of yours, we’ll get massive attention and views that way!” He laughed as Mr. Yoo wheezed, you finally had enough. These two idiots couldn’t provide for anything except pure stress and anger.

“Fucking suckasses.” You fumed and sneered, grabbing the stacks of papers before walking away and turning halfway, “I’ll tell Nakamoto-nim that you two dumbasses don’t want to cooperate - so I’ll handle the task alone.” You scoffed as Mr. Yoo got up, pissed off by your tone, “yah, you crazy bitch!” He opened his ice-cold water bottle and poured it all over your head and shirt, you gasped. “Yeah, take this ugly bitch,” Mr. Yamazaki laughed, throwing his leftover cold coffee on your chest, the empty cup hitting the ground as it broke. You stood there completely shocked and humiliated when everyone came back to witness this.

You turned around when Mr. Nakamoto stood in front of you, “Yamazaki Kento and Yoo Daejoon. In my office now.” He commanded as they nodded obediently, “and you Park come, meet me… After you’ve cleaned up this mess.” He scoffed, staring at you before leaving quickly. “Oh my, are you okay, Ms. Park?” Ms. Myoui asked, rubbing your back as you nodded, trying your hardest not to cry as Ms. Hirai wiped you with some napkins. “They’re some real assholes, I’m sorry, Park-ssi.” You shook your head, “no, no it’s fine. I’m okay, sorry for causing so much trouble. I’ll clean this up–” You stammered and kneeled, picking up the empty, broken cup pieces and plastic bottle. “O-ow…” You hurt yourself by picking up the shattered glass pieces. “–Park Y/N, my office now.”

You got up and tried to button up your shirt, closing it as fast as possible. But it seemed useless seeing how badly damaged it was it wouldn’t close. “You wanted to see me, Nakamoto-nim?” You walked inside, shutting the door and bowing when he turned his swivel chair around to face you. “Did you clean up the mess those fuckers left?” You nodded, “yes Sir,” he nodded, “good. I’ll have you assigned a different task, it seems like the three of you part-timers together is just a fucking joke.” He scoffed as you looked down, feeling ashamed. “I’m sorry…” You mumbled.

“–What happened to you?” Nakamoto-nim asked, looking at your shirt as it was completely covered in coffee stains and ruined, your bra and chest clearly visible as he looked away immediately. “Yamazaki and Daejoon…” You mumbled, struggling to close it as he scoffed, walking up to you. He took a quick look at you when he noticed the small wound on the back of your palm.

“Did these fuckers do this to you too?” He demanded as you shook your head, “no, I tried removing the broken pieces of glass when I hurt myself…” You mumbled sheepishly as he took hold of your hand, “please be careful next time,” Nakamoto sighed, cleaning up your wound as he placed a band-aid. “I’m sorry for all the trouble, Nakamoto-nim,” you bowed your head as he scoffed, patting your hair, “don’t apologize, you did nothing wrong.” You nodded, feeling shy about the way your shirt was wide open when you desperately tried to close it.

“Don’t bother. It’s no use, trying to close it. Just take it off,” he demanded as your eyes met his in slight confusion. “Yes, Nakamoto-nim…” You slowly took off your dirty shirt as you were left in your bra and pants. He went to the bathroom and handed you a clean wet Louis Vuitton handkerchief, “Here, clean yourself,” he said, feeling a bit bad for you as you blushed and bowed, “thank you, Sir…” You gently wiped your face, neck, collarbones, shoulders, and finally your chest. “Here, wear this till you’re off,” he took his blazer off and placed it over your shoulders, “please work inside the room on your right for the rest of the evening.” You looked up to meet his eyes and bowed deeply. “Thank you so much for all your help, Nakamoto-nim.” You smiled, walking into the small room as you continued working.

You yawned as it was almost 10:00 PM, and you decided to stick around, determined to finish your task. You almost fell asleep when Nakamoto-nim walked in to check on you. Papers were scattered all over the table and floor as he found you sprawled and sleeping heavily on the couch, “erhmm, Ms. Park,” he cleared his throat seeing your bra straps off your shoulders as he rolled his eyes, “please wake up, this is not your bedroom, Ms. Park.” He shook your shoulder as you groaned, pressing your chest against him, “sorry, just five more minutes Yeonwoo…” You mumbled in your sleep as he scoffed, feeling your chest against his forearm as he pushed you down on the couch again.

“What a truly unbelievable woman.” He sneered before dialing a girl’s number, “hello Yuka? Yes, sorry, I might sleep at the office tonight, I know I’m sorry. I’ll eat breakfast with you tomorrow, I promise. Goodnight, I love you too.” He hung up as he carried you in his arms. “Mmh… Nakamoto-nim?” You mumbled, squinting before opening your eyes widely as you jumped off his arms, “oh my goodness, what time is it?!” You yelled, feeling completely confused as he scoffed. “It’s past 11:00 PM, sleeping idiot.” He crossed his arms.

You yawned, “sorry Nakamoto-nim…” you bowed as he sighed, “just head home, it’s very late right now.” He looked at you up and down, feeling bad for you somehow, “yes Boss, I’ll get going,” you took off his jacket before handing it to him, “thank you again,” you bowed in gratitude before leaving his office. At least the elevator’s running as normal now, you greeted the security guard on your way out as you waited for your bus. Nakamoto-nim observed you from afar as he began driving past you when he smirked at the way you looked at him before the bus arrived.

“–Yeah, I know it’s so unbelievable!” You groaned, eating ramyun with Youngji and Yeonwoo. “Seriously, I don’t know why you bother working there, Unnie,” Youngji chewed and slurped her Shin Ramyun, “yeah, Youngji’s totally right, you should just get a new job if these jerks harass you again,” Yeonwoo nodded, slurping her chicken Samyang Buldak noodles. You sighed, eating your Samyang Potato Ramyun as you drank a bit of your Coca-Cola.

“I would’ve done it already… if I didn’t need the money so badly,” you groaned, finishing your noodles as you lay down on the floor, sighing heavily. “Fighting Unnie,” Youngji patted your thigh as Yeonwoo giggled, “yeah, you’re strong and stubborn, after all,” she smiled, picking up the bowls and placing them in the sink. You fell asleep as they both giggled, “you take her legs and I’ll take her arms,” they carried you on the couch as you were sleeping heavily in your bra and panties.

“Nighty’ Y/N,” Yeonwoo kissed your cheek as she tugged you with the blanket. “Sweet dreams, Unnie,” Youngji patted your hair as they left your apartment.

“–Another beer, please,” Nakamoto Yuta ordered before clinking his glass with Lee Taeyong, “aish, you’re a real asshole, Yuta, heh,” Taeyong chuckled, shaking his head in utter disbelief after hearing him tell the whole story at the office. He drank his champagne while continuing to listen. “She’s so unbelievably clumsy,” Yuta sipped his beer and poked the inside of his cheek. “Seeing her sprawled and sleeping so peacefully only in a bra really drove me crazy.” He shook his head as his friend chuckled, “you should have more patience, especially with your Yuka, remember?” He sighed, eating a piece of fried squid. “Mhm, don’t bring Yuka-chan into this, I could barely keep it together when those two fuckers harass her while I was gone.” He sneered, rolling his eyes as he thought back to earlier.

“Whose idea was it to do that to Ms. Park?” Yuta demanded, taking his watch off and tossing it to the side, “Boss, don’t blame us, please… Y/N was just acting bitchy and noisy!” Mr. Yamazaki kneeled, begging for forgiveness, “yeah, please we only wanted to teach her a lesson,” Mr. Yoo kneeled too. “Heh, you two fuckers are so quick to beg for forgiveness, fine. Go and apologize to Ms. Park right away - if you feel so bad.” He placed his hands into his pockets. “Wh-what…? Why should we apologize and ask for her forgiveness?” Yamazaki asked, looking up. “Y-Yeah…? She’s the one who was being unreasonable…!”

“I guess it can’t be helped then…” Yuta scoffed, rolling his sleeves up before slapping Mr. Yoo's cheek and then Mr. Yamazaki, they both gasped. Their eyes widened in shock. He scoffed before tilting his head and punching them. “Do you think picking on a younger woman is fun?” He sneered and glared before pulling Yamazaki’s hair as he whimpered, “I’m sorry, Boss,” he rolled his eyes before throwing him, “Boss, please spare us, we didn’t mean to harass her…!” Yoo confessed as Yuta cackled.

“Spare you?” he asked, tilting his head and staring at him begging for mercy, “fuckers like you are nothing but scum.” He punched him as he groaned, falling to the ground as Yamazaki crawled towards him.

“Go ahead, report me to the police for abuse and violence,” Yuta scoffed, tossing Yoo’s phone with the police’s number as he looked desperate.

“–However, if you as much as go near any of my coworkers or even talk to them, I’ll kill you.” Yuta warned and glared, staring at Yamazaki as he looked up in complete terror, “if I made myself clear, then get lost.” They both ran out of the room and never looked back.

“But I’m in an even worse place than you, Yuta,” Taeyong scoffed, eating some pretzels, “my foolish and irresponsible student got an attitude over the fact I told her to drop out.” He chuckled when Yuta laughed, “why would you threaten her like that, Taeyong-Hyung? She’s still a young adult and her career is the only hope she has left, right?” He raised an eyebrow, finishing his beer. “I feel bad for the likes of her… After scolding her, I accidentally spilled hot black coffee on her hoodie while stumbling upon her in the hallway,” he mumbled, feeling slightly guilty as Yuta shook his head.

“She’s quite popular with the male students at Yonsei University, I’ve heard several rumors and things about her,” Taeyong hummed, staring at the ice cubes in his empty glass. “Oh tell me, I wanna know, Hyung,” he smirked, “one rumor I heard was that she has severe Daddy issues…” He scoffed cockingly as he fixed his tie, “what the fuck does that mean, Hyung?”

“Women who tend to date older men and get into dysfunctional relationships as the aftermath of having an absent, poor or neglecting relationship with her father. This results in them having difficult times trusting men in general or getting attached to men with a sense of responsibility,” Taeyong explained as he listened, “what fucking bullshit, guess then she might as well have Mommy issues…” Yuta scoffed, shaking his head at the thought of her. “Second rumor I’ve heard about her is that she used to party a lot in nightclubs of Itaewon and Hongdae, even becoming a regular guest. Hooking up with many guys at different hotels too,” the professor scoffed and stared at him when the CEO smirked. “I guess it’s good to be young and free, huh?”

“Okay last one, Hyung?” Yuta laughed, “this one is more shocking to me… but I’ve heard that her high school homeroom teacher knocked her up and she was forced to get an illegal abortion. After that, her father hasn’t spoken to her since…” Taeyong looked at him when he was speechless. “I sure hope that the rumor is false, 'cause that’s fucked up…” He frowned, just thinking about it.

“You know what would be funny, Hyung?” Yuta cooed, walking with Taeyong in Yeouido Hangang Park, “what?” He scoffed, looking at the riverside as the cherry blossoms fell. “If you and I were talking about the exact woman, heh,” he laughed completely drunk as he scoffed, “what a load of bullshit, Yuta-ya,” he hiccuped as he chuckled, “what would be even more hilarious is if we ever ended up loving and fucking the same girl.” They both laughed and continued, walking away from the park. “Fuck, we’re so drunk…” They wheezed loudly.

The next morning, you took a shower as you were dancing and humming to Twice’s Breakthrough in Korean. You swung your arms just like in the choreography. You dried your hair with the towel as you brushed your teeth when your phone was ringing, “hello? Yeah, I just need to put my clothes on. Really? You’re picking me up?” You asked eagerly as Yeonwoo waited for you near the street.

“Omg, thank you so much Yeonwoo!” You hugged her before getting into the passenger’s seat. “Hehe, did you eat breakfast?” She asked when you shook your head, “no, I have nothing in my fridge. I need to buy groceries after school,” you groaned, buckling your seatbelt as she drove to Yonsei University.

“Thank you Youngji,” you mumbled, eating a chocolate croissant and sipping your vanilla latte, “welcome Unnie, eat well, okay?” She giggled as Yeonwoo ate blueberry yogurt with granola. “You really blacked out yesterday, Y/N-ah,” Yeonwoo hummed, eating her milk bread, “yeah, Unnie probably slept like a rock!” She chuckled when she spotted professor Lee outside making his way to campus.

“Still on bad terms with professor Lee?” Yeonwoo mumbled, drinking her hot cocoa, you nodded and looked around. “Hey, why are you so quiet today, Unnie? Did something happen with professor Lee yesterday?” You recalled the way he tried to convince you to drop out as you shook your head, typing notes on your laptop as you had several tabs opened. You fell asleep yesterday so you forgot to do some research regarding your group presentation.

“–Ms. Park Y/N,” professor Lee knocked on your table as you looked up, meeting his gaze. “Yes… professor Lee?” You said as he scoffed, “after the first module, come and see me in my meeting room, it’s urgent.” He informed you as Youngji and Yeonwoo giggled. “Any progress on how the group presentation is going? Specifically, your part,” he tilted his head, looking at you, “I’m on it, don’t worry, you won’t be disappointed, Sir.” You replied, looking at him before showing your laptop and your written notes, he scoffed, “I see, good luck to you then.” He smiled before walking away.

“Yah, enough about homework and sociology… Anyways, are you coming to Hongdae’s nightclub tonight?” Youngji cooed, wrapping an arm around you as Yeonwoo leaned in, “oh that sounds tempting, Youngji,” she giggled, you sighed heavily and thought deeply.

If you weren’t so bombarded with professor Lee’s sadistic assignments and unfair treatment towards you and along with Nakamoto-nim’s load of paperwork and overworking you like crazy, you wouldn’t feel so bad and guilty about going to nightclubs.

“Sure. Why not? You’re DJ-ing tonight right Youngji?” You giggled, closing your laptop, “yeah exactly, I’m going to light that place on fire too,” she smirked as Yeonwoo smiled, “that’s nice, let’s eat dinner and meet my place then we can get ready together,” she added as you nodded, “sweet, that’s a deal, ladies!” You smiled happily, excited at the thought of partying and letting loose tonight.

It’s not like you were bad with money or in debt, you didn’t grow up in poverty either… just a broke, alcoholic, and gambling dad. You spent most of your youth and childhood with your mother, however, your teenage and high school years went by living with your dad. Being an only child and having divorced parents as if life didn’t just hand you the biggest ‘fuck you’.

You sighed, carrying the plastic bags of groceries upstairs. You would mostly survive off junk and convenience food, if you were lucky fast food as a luxury meal. You cleaned your tiny kitchen and stacked your shelf full of cans of tuna, packs of noodles, and crispy seaweed. You organized your refrigerator and got rid of the expired milk, replacing it with a fresh and newly bought one.

“I should stop by the street market tomorrow for some fresh fruits and veggies, it’ll be cheaper that way.” You smiled to yourself, super satisfied with the grocery haul.

Although you were always struggling emotionally or even financially, you would never show anyone that you were having a hard time or dare to ask anyone for money.

“Mhm, what should we get Yuka-chan?” Nakamoto cooed, pushing the cart as she hummed, “mmm, I don’t know the prices for fruits have gotten so expensive, it’s even cheaper in Japan,” Yuka sighed, looking at green grapes as he chuckled, “you can get whatever you want, money’s not a problem, Sweetie,” he hugged her as she giggled, hugging him. “Fine, I’ll get the cantaloupe melon because it’s my favorite fruit~”

He cut a tiny piece of the medium-rare steak as he ate it. “How does the steak taste? Is it good?” She asked as Mr. Lee nodded, “yeah, it’s alright. Mrs. Hooker?” He looked at her, “yes, Taeyong-Oppa?” She cooed, leaning in, “why don’t you eat dinner with your husband?” He wiped his lips, “because he’s not as handsome as you are, Oppa~” Mrs. Hooker giggled before looking at him with a flirty gaze. “Refrain yourself from calling me, Oppa. I strongly dislike informality when I’m not close with you.” He scoffed, rolling his eyes as he took a sip of his red wine.

“–Seriously, why didn’t you tell me that you had rejected your beloved girlfriend’s proposal last year?” Mrs. Hooker cooed, resting her chin on her palm, “because my personal life and private matters don’t concern you, Mrs. Hooker.” Taeyong snapped, glaring at her, “thanks for the meal though,” he said before thanking her and leaving. “W-wait up, what about dessert? Taeyong-ssi…” She said desperately, “I’m not really a fan of sweet stuff,” he replied and stood up, walking away as she frowned.

It’s not like you were going to impress those despicable men anyways, doing your paperwork or assignments on time - wasn’t going to change how they both looked down on you or how they treated you with little to no respect. So this night was going to free you from all your stress.

“Your hands around my waist, just let the music play. We’re hand in hand, chest to chest, and now, we’re face to face!” Yeonwoo sang, putting her hands in the air as Youngji DJ’ed, “I wanna take you away. Let's escape into the music, DJ, let it play. I just can't refuse it like the way you do this. Keep on rockin' to it. Please don't stop the, please don't stop the music~ I wanna take you away~” You sang loudly, holding your glass in the air as the guys chuckled, seeing you two sing Rihanna’s Don’t Stop the Music.

“Whoo!~” You screamed, cheering your glass of peach Soju with Yeonwoo and Youngji, “that was super awesome, Youngji,” she said, smiling at her. “Thanks, Babe, man I haven’t seen Unnie as lively and loud as tonight,” you giggled, belting your drink as you wrapped your arms around them. “My two girls… I love you so much~” They laughed at the tipsiness that was getting to you.

“Any cute guys?” Youngji cooed as Yeonwoo shook her head, “who would go for someone this loud and drunk?” She replied sassily, “mhm, I’m not so loud, Yeonie~” you whined, hugging her arm. “Heh-heh, come on - wanna help me remix?” Youngji chuckled, nodding as you gladly followed her, blueberry Soju in your hand.

“This next shit is for the girls only, so boys keep it lowkey,” Youngji announced into her microphone as she started to scratch the disc, you clapped your hands as G! Remix by Lil Cherry ft. HYO started playing. “G! G! G! G! Come on Unnie, LET’S GO PYE!” She yelled, hyping up the crowd as you danced, singing along loudly Yeonwoo put her hands into the air as all the girls and women started dancing. Everyone started hyping Youngji up as she started rapping Hyo’s part, “whoo! Go Youngji!” You yelled as Yeonwoo got you a bottle of strawberry Soju as you belted it halfway through it.

Party Rock Anthem by LMFAO, Lauren Bennett, Goonrock. You already finished your third bottle of Soju as you got up from your stool, “holy shit! This song is my shit, move it bitches!” You yelled as the dance floor cleared, you started walking up and you began dancing like crazy, “party rock is in the house tonight!” You sang loudly as Youngji turned on the volume as everyone clapped and yelled, making you the center of the dance circle.

“Woo! You go girl!” Some guy yelled, blushing as you winked at him, “everybody just have a good time~!” Yeonwoo sang her arm around you. “And we gon' make you lose your mind~!” The crowd sang as you vividly remember this to be one of your best nights ever. The guy moved closer, seeing how you did your iconic robot dance, “my name’s Richard by the way, I’m Korean-American, I was wondering if I could get your number by any chance?”

To think that woman would actually change for once… only to spot her at some nightclub in Hongdae. Taeyong scoffed, seeing the center of attention and how drunk you were.

He took a sip of his Whiskey, poking the insides of his cheek and propping his hand to his head. Very annoyed by the guy asking for your number as he observed you from afar. “Nope, she’s not going home with any of you fuckboys~” Yeonwoo smiled, holding you back as you were starting to get flirty around a group of guys. “Mommy, I need to use the bathroom,” you giggled, walking away, “you sure that you’ll be okay on your own, Unnie?” Youngji yelled as you waved, “yeah, yeah… be right back~” you laughed, walking into the bathroom and using the toilet, you washed your hands before staring at yourself in the mirror.

“Fuck… I’m getting so drowsy, I could fall asleep…” You closed your eyes, sighing deeply as your head started to hurt. You went out when you bumped into a random man, “sorry…” You hummed, squinting your eyes as the voice speaking sounded rather familiar, “don’t apologize, but don’t you have something better to do than party all night here?” Professor Lee scoffed as you held onto his arms.

“Mmh… who are you…?” You hummed, smiling as you got a blurry glimpse of his face, “I’ll be waiting for you, hurry up and kiss me.” He cooed temptingly into your ear as you blushed red. “I would but you’re the type of guy to already have a mistress…” You hummed sassily as he pulled you closer, “what a naughty girl,” professor Lee rubbed your lower back, “you look so fucking beautiful, be careful out there.” He leaned in kissing your forehead when he saw your two friends approaching, “got to go Babygirl, but next time don’t forget about me.” He smirked before quickly leaving, “there you are, Unnie!” Youngji wrapped an arm around you.

“Are you okay?” Yeonwoo asked as you mumbled, “I feel I saw professor Lee,” you hummed. “Professor Lee? Are you joking, why would he even be here, Y/N-ah you’re so drunk,” Yeonwoo cackled as Youngji stared at her, “yah, you’re just as drunk as she is, maybe she’s right,” she replied, seeing a man leaving the nightclub.

“Good morning, everyone, I hope you are all refreshed and that you’ve prepared yourself for this test.” Professor Lee said, smiling and placing a stack of papers on the desk. “This test will determine your grades but also think of it as an important lesson to yourself. If you failed or scored a lower grade then you should ask yourself - if this Sociology degree is something for you, or not…” He fixed his tie as all the students looked at each other.

What’s with him, is he threatening or lecturing us again…? He’s acting so weird today.

You shrugged off your shoulders, “everyone, please don’t piss your pants, I’m sure we’ll all do well on this test. After all, we're the best, don’t forget that.” You said cockingly, crossing your arms as professor Lee met your fierce gaze as everyone cheered.

Goddess of Yonsei’s University, huh…? Taeyong thought to himself before scoffing in annoyance.

“Er-hmm, let’s begin,” he said, handing the stacks of paper as they were gradually passed to everyone. “You have one hour and 45 minutes to finish. The test begins now.” Professor Lee announced, setting a timer as he took a sip of his black coffee. You sighed, looking through the pages, searching for the hardest questions to answer first. Your level of concentration was high, you didn’t want to leave Yonsei University like professor Lee suggested to you a few days ago.

“Alright, please put your pencils away. It’s time for your group presentations.” Professor Lee said as you put your test away, “how did it go?” Yeonwoo whispered to you collecting the stacks of papers, “it was alright, I’ve answered all questions.” You replied, setting your hair in a ponytail as you caught his attention. “–Alright, since this group has two topics to cover and an interesting student on board. We’ll start with group 3: poverty and workers’ rights.” He smirked, seeing you sigh as you took your laptop and notes with you.

“Yonsei’s Goddess, huh?” A guy whispered to his friends. “I can’t believe she’s in a group with a bunch of losers and slackers!” A girl giggled, whispering as Yeonwoo stared at them. “Alright, so our main case is about poverty and workers’ rights, and this is the list of methods we’ve used for this presentation.” You hummed, connecting your laptop with the Smartboard and showing your PowerPoint presentation. “We’ve decided to use statistics and interviews to get more concrete and diverse results for poverty,” the girl presented, reading from her piece of paper. A few minutes had passed as everyone had presented their parts, it was finally your turn to finish off and demonstrate the methods professor Lee had assigned to you.

Professor Lee watched you close, expecting you to disappoint him as the selected methods weren’t going to work or assist you. Instead, it was a test to see if you would fall for his traps…

“Professor Lee told me to make use of primary sources and field research. Although they didn’t quite give me the results I needed. However, they were somewhat still useful.” You smiled, looking directly into his eyes.

“Primary sources are often used in history as a way of highlighting your arguments and ideas, you may ask what does history have to do with poverty and workers’ rights?” You shrugged, clicking on your laptop, “–when in fact it has a lot to do with the past and present, having done only primary sources wouldn’t be enough to prove my point. So I decided to add a comparative method alongside it - to get better results.” You explained, showing your statistics and pictures.

“For my field research, I went to Guryong in Gangnam on my own to observe and experience the ‘poorest place’ in Seoul. To my surprise, I found out that the poor people living in the slum; Guryong, were people forced out of poor residents or their houses as a result of redevelopments.” You showed your interviews with the people and articles.

After speaking and proudly presenting your part, you finally concluded the presentation and bowed along with your group mates. “Very well, please give a round of applause to group 3 and their splendid group work.” Professor Lee said as everyone clapped and cheered, Yeonwoo smiled signaling a ‘you did well’ to you as you smiled. “Please, applaud Ms. Park Y/N for her incredible and exceptional execution of research and delivery.” He smiled softly as you scoffed proudly.

A week went by as Mr. Lee sent you an email regarding your test results, you walked down the long hallway as you made your way to the lecture hall.

You finished your last classes for the day, Mr. Lee had asked to meet here again to discuss your test results.

You went inside the lecture hall as professor Lee stood there by his desk, awaiting you. “You’re finally here,” Mr. Lee scoffed softly as you walked up to him. “If it’s about that test, then don’t bother. ‘Cause I already know what you’re going to say.” You replied cockily as he hummed. “So you knew how bad you did,” he stated as you crossed your arms. “Is it a D?” You hummed, looking at him cluelessly.

“It’s an F, Ms. Y/N.” You sighed at the biggest and deepest disappointment in yourself. It seemed like you had lost the bet and now you will have to actually drop out. “Will you let me retake the test, professor Lee?” You asked in pure desperation. “Heh, do you know why you lost the bet?” Professor Lee demanded, holding your F-graded piece of paper, “it’s because you lack passion and patience, many students like you always rush and do things half-assed.” He scoffed, placing it down on the desk as you were silent. “What shame indeed,” he let out a sigh as you were hopeless.

No way around it, huh? Goodbye, Yonsei University…

“I understand professor Lee…” You mumbled sheepishly as he looked at you closely. “It can’t be helped, I can’t change you or force you to change. I can only convince you,” he replied, his tone sounding rather sad than disappointed. “There’s not a single thing I could do to change my final grade, professor Lee…?” You fluttered your eyes and pressed your lips together, leaning against his desk as his eyes looked at you down and up.

You were wearing a dark blue cropped blouse and underneath it, a white button-up shirt, paired with a short blue denim skirt along with a pair of black heels. “There’s one thing. But you may not be up for the task.” Professor Lee scoffed, taking a close look at your maroon-hot lips. “What is it then, Mr. Lee?” You asked desperately, leaning closer as he adjusted his glasses before sighing deeply and recalling the many fanboys you have.

Wouldn’t it be awful if a guy snatched Yonsei’s one and only hottest Goddess? Yeah, so many guys would be jealous and furious the day Park Y/N is taken!

“–Get down on your knees and suck me off.” Professor Lee took his glasses off and demanded, unbuttoning his pants as you stared at him in utter disbelief. “No way in hell am I going to do that! Are you out of your mind?” You scoffed, crossing your arms as he grabbed you by the chin, caressing your soft luscious lips with his thumb, he sat on the chair, “then drop out. You decide, Park Y/N.” He chuckled, leaning back as he was clearly using this to his advantage, leaving you weak and hopeless.

But… you were desperate… such a small and dirty request for your dear Yonsei University and your beloved Sociology bachelor's degree. What other options did you have…?

You sighed deeply, nodding as you locked eyes with him. “Fine… I’ll do it.” You said, slowly tying your hair in a high ponytail, “don’t get used to this, Lee,” you glared, leaning forward and close to his torso. “Oh, don’t worry - I won’t,” Professor smirked, you tugged some hair behind your ear as he cupped your cheek as his thumb rubbed your bottom lip.

Whatever dignity and shame left in your body was completely gone as you decided on this damned decision.

You lifted your blouse and sighed as professor Lee smirked, seeing you act so obedient and submissive. “Smart decision, Ms. Park,” he cooed, pulling his pants down as you saw the hard bulge in his black Celine briefs, you kneeled in front of him. “Professor Lee…” You looked up, unbuttoning your shirt and leaving it on top of his desk as your chest was visible.

“Go ahead and suck me off, Y/N,” He demanded as you nodded, licking a soft stripe of his big veiny cock as you felt beyond humiliated and degraded. You closed your eyes and began licking him, you tasted a few drops of his precum as you looked up, fluttering your eyes. It tasted so light and super salty, you rubbed your hands on his size, gently stroking it as he let out a few moans. “Professor has such a big one…” You blushed, placing small kisses on his length. Your one hand caressed and rubbed his balls as the other one, kept stroking and petting his cock. “Fuck, that feels nice, Y/N…” He groaned, closing his eyes as he stuck his tongue out.

You licked your lips and started sucking small spots of his cock as you eventually sucked on his red sensitive tip. “Professor Lee, mmh… mmh…” You mumbled as he hissed at the way you sucked his tip like a popsicle. Now you had completely doused him in your warm and wet saliva.

“Ahh… Fuck, good girl,” professor Lee cussed, staring at you as he pulled your ponytail, “mmh… mmh…” you mumbled, taking all of his cock inside your mouth as you were sucking him deeply. “See, how good you are when you’re listening to me?” He scoffed, moving inside your mouth as you looked at him all irritated by his remark. “Seeing you quiet and mouth full of my fucking cock, feels really nice, Y/N,” he cooed, throwing his head back as you started to deep-throat him. It wasn’t an awkward and regretful feeling anymore as you kept going, you started to gradually and slowly enjoy this. “Goodness, who has taught you to give such good head, Y/N?~” He cooed, observing you closely as he was truly fascinated by how far you were willing to go.

You didn’t know what drove you like this anymore. Whether it was the long built-up and strong hatred you had for him since the semester first started. Or whether it was the fact that it was so wrong and messed up in so many ways to be doing this in the first place. As a result of listening to him so obediently by simply sucking his big cock off. You just didn’t care anymore, your only target was to please him, and this time you just couldn’t run away from him.

He arched his back as he stood up, fucking your mouth and you gasped, feeling him pull your hair. “Yeah, that’s the spot Y/N, keep going like that, for me,” professor Lee panted as you were gagging on his cock, tears forming as his balls slapped your chin several times. “Fuck!” He yelled, cumming inside your mouth as your bra and chest were covered in his hot sticky semen. “Professor Lee…” You panted, looking up exhaustively as he smirked, “well done, Ms. Y/N,” you panted, trying to catch your breath after just having given the most intense blowjob ever to a man.

“Take that bra off, let me see them,” he growled, rubbing his tip against your laced fabric. You blushed red, looking at him deeply as you slowly unclasped your bra, letting it fall to your lap, you also loosened your hair from the tight ponytail, “ohh professor Lee…” You moaned, feeling his warm cock spread the semen all over your breasts.

I can’t believe it, I got sucked off by the university’s most loved girl. I never knew she’d look so pretty, half-naked right in front of me like this…

“N-nngh, ahh…” You whimpered, feeling him rub his tip against your sensitive nipple, “they’re C+, aren’t they?” You winced as he bit his lips, rubbing in between your soft breasts as you felt him clearly enjoy this. “Professor…” You begged as he was fucking your breasts with his cock. “Such nice titties, for a young lady,” he chuckled cockingly as you whined. “You’re so mean and unbelievable…” You squeezed him tightly, feeling his cock throb at the pure excitement of your warm breasts. “Just a little more, never thought it would feel this good, Y/N.” Professor Lee bit his lips as he was rubbing himself up and down.

A few minutes had passed as your hands were rubbing and jerking his cock off, your hand stroked his length up and down. He rubbed his tip against your right nipple as you whined, this type of pleasure was your weak point and you could swear that you were getting wet. Mr. Lee came again as he sloshed his cum on your breasts, “clean me up, Y/N,” he hissed as you hummed, sucking and licking him clean as he spoke. “You’re so beautiful, Y/N.” Your knees were sore from kneeling down, pleasing and sucking him off. You rolled your neck as he helped you stand up. He placed you on top of his desk as you looked at him while blushing slightly. Looking at professor Lee up close and without his glasses was so dangerously attractive and hot.

“Here, let me clean your breasts,” professor Lee said, wiping them down with wet wipes from his drawer as you were surprised by this sort of aftercare from him. Usually he would belittle or even scold you but seeing this soft side of him today made you feel something different. He kissed them as he picked up your laced bra from the floor, “let me put it on you,” he insisted, closing it as you leaned forward.

“Professor Lee?” You looked at him deeply, “mhm?” You leaned in kissing him deeply, he wanted to reject your unexpected kiss but couldn’t. The feeling of your soft plump lips was his only weakness.

“Thank you for giving me another chance…” You said shyly, bowing your head as you smiled brightly. “Mhm, no need to thank me, you’re an exceptional and talented student,” he confessed, leaning for another kiss as you hummed, wrapping your arms around him as the kisses gradually led to you two making out. “Thank you, professor Lee…” You panted as he looked down at your silver piercing. “Mhm, then don’t disappoint me anymore, Y/N.” He scoffed softly, smiling a little as you chuckled. “I won’t, professor.” You leaned in kissing him deeply as he held you close, “mmh-mmh… ohh, Mr. Lee,” you whined, feeling him passionately make out with you.

It shouldn’t be like this… Making out with your professor shouldn’t feel this intense and so great. But it did…

You were both panting and groaning when he rubbed your thigh. “Just relax, enjoy it, I’m not punishing you anymore,” he cooed as you blushed red, feeling his warm tongue press against yours as you winced, he swallowed your moans. Your maroon lipstick was almost completely smeared off as professor Lee chuckled, making out with you softly. “Mmh… professor Lee…” You whined, grasping onto his shoulder as you felt his hand inside your panties. He kissed you deeply, licking your jawline as you arched your back all of a sudden.

“–To think that you despise me but yet still get so wet after sucking me off~” professor cooed as you moaned, “one day, you’ll let me fuck this sweet pussy,” he smirked as you wrapped your legs around him, feeling him finger you deeply. “Ahh… Mr. Lee… don’t…” You begged, feeling him rub and graze your sensitive clit with his thumb. “No one has touched you like this before have they?” You nodded, feeling completely turned on by his veiny hand, he gently stroked your labia. “Please… Don’t stop.” You whined, closing your eyes as his hands worked like real magic to you, he smirked at your desperate request, “I don’t plan on it, don’t worry, Babygirl.” He kissed your lips in reassurance, sticking a finger inside your pussy as you moaned.

“These male students suck in bed, I know all about it; overhearing your conversations with Yeonwoo. It made me laugh,” he chuckled as you scoffed, “professor Lee you’re such a sadist,” you moaned, “mhm, I may be one. But you like that don’t you?~” he cooed, inserting a second finger inside your pussy, “mmh… professor…” You whined, throwing your head back as he curled his fingers before shoving a third finger inside, you gasped, nodding eagerly. “I like it so much, professor Lee,” you pleaded as he smirked, “I’ll make you feel good, Y/N,” you mewled loudly, feeling your orgasm near, “just call me Taeyong, Beautiful,” he smirked as you bit on your bottom lip. “After all, I’m the only man who can make you feel this good,” Taeyong whispered as you blushed red.

You were panting heavily as he looked under your skirt, he slid your panties down as you whimpered, and you felt his warm tongue touch your pussy roughly, “mmh… Taeyong, it’s so embarrassing…” You whined, feeling him suck on your labia, “mhm, don’t be, you have such a pretty pink pussy, Baby,” he cooed before kissing you as he went back under again. Taeyong began coating your pussy in his wet saliva as you moaned, holding his head as he gave it a few rough licks. “Mhm, mhm,” he hummed before sucking on your clit as you winced. “Taeyong…” You closed your eyes in frustration as he began eating you out.

The way he pleased you was going to drive you crazy, you were nearing your climax too. You pulled his hair and began rocking forward to the rhythm of his mouth. He placed his hand on the inside of your thigh, two fingers on your pussy as he spread your lips. He shoved his tongue in your pussy as he moved it inside thoroughly and roughly. “Aah… Ahh… Professor!” You moaned, before climaxing as he pulled back to look at you. “Mhm, what a pretty girl,” Taeyong cooed as you held your skirt up a little to let him taste and drink your cum.

He lifted his head and licked your cum off his fingers, “professor Taeyong, that felt so incredible…” He kissed you deeply, letting you taste yourself. “You taste so sweet, Baby,” Taeyong smirked, licking his lips as you hugged him closely. He wiped your thighs clean as you hummed happily. You began dressing slowly as he buckled his pants, “you’re such a pretty lady,” he cooed, stroking his hand on your torso as he sat down again and admired your tattoos.

You blushed at his sweet compliment, pulling your panties up as you sat on his lap. He looked at you deeply before kissing you, “mmh, professor…” You hummed, feeling him make out with you as his hand fondled your right breast, “mhm, Y/N…” Taeyong sighed before placing you on top of the desk again and taking your nipple inside his mouth, you threw your head back as you patted his hair.

“Ooh… Taeyong…” You moaned, feeling him suck on your nipple so roughly. You rubbed your legs together as he was motorboating your breasts like crazy. “You’re such a pervert…” You whined, feeling him shake, grope and fondle your breasts. “Mhm, I know, Baby,” Taeyong cooed before popping your left nipple into his mouth and sucking on it. You moaned loudly as you hugged him close, getting super wet by this. Finally, he pulled back before standing up and looking into your eyes, you both made out deeply and passionately.

You felt nothing but pure and intense hatred for this man… But right now you only desired him, you wanted him and needed him…

“Professor… Aah… Taeyong…” You were panting, grinding against his boner as Taeyong was rubbing and squeezing your asscheeks, “keep going, Baby,” he made out with you aggressively, “ooh, professor… if I keep going I’m going to–” he interrupted you with a deep kiss, “–squirt again? Let me see it Babygirl,” he ground roughly against the warmth in your panties as you grasped onto him.

“You have no idea how much I like you,” Taeyong scoffed, hoisting you onto the desk again. “Ooh, Taeyong…” You cupped his cheek as he pulled your skirt down, you continued grinding against his hard bulge as you were only left on your panties and bra. “Taeyong, you make me so good,” you moaned, placing a hand into his boxers as you stroked him impatiently. “Mhm, let me see how pretty this girl looks when you squirt,” he cooed, softly tugging your panties down as he touched you roughly.

“So wet, hmm,” he made out with you as you were jerking him off until he came a third time. You licked your fingers, totally greedy for his cum as you finally squirted, Taeyong watched it drip from your pussy as he smirked, “truly a pretty sight, Baby,” he cooed before diving down to lick your juices.

“Thank you so much, Taeyong,” you expressed, kissing him and hopping off his desk. “Come see me if you have any problems, Y/N.” He said, putting his glasses on as he was going to change your grades. “Yes professor Lee,” you nodded when he stood up and pulled you close into a passionate kiss, “mhm, be careful on your way home, Babygirl.” He hummed, cupping your cheek as you nodded, “mmh, I will, thank you, professor Lee,” you thanked him and bowed before taking your leave.

It was 4:45 PM as you left the campus, your thoughts full of your professor. You sighed, playing Like a Cat by AOA in your headphones as you took the bus, heading home.

You couldn’t help but giggle at the thought of sucking Taeyong off in exchange for a better grade, but nothing in this world surprises you anymore. You hummed, blushing red just at the thought of doing it another time.

In the lecture hall, professor Lee Taeyong would always scold you for not paying attention, he made you feel so small and stupid. But today was different, he embraced you and he looked only at you. He desired you and his warmth was enough for you. “Just relax, enjoy it, I’m not punishing you anymore.” That sweet and comforting voice was so reassuring, you felt deeply loved and needed.

🎶Oh talk to me, oh lead me, oh kiss Baby🎶 You hummed, smiling and resting your head against the window.

Professor Lee smirked at the sight of your test, waving the papers to himself in his office. “You’re so full of surprises, Park Y/N.”

“–What is it, Mrs. Hooker?” Mr. Lee scoffed, fixing his tie as he was about to leave the faculty room, “why can’t you treat me to a nice dinner?” She whispered, flashing her chest as he looked away annoyedly, “cut it out Hooker, you’re not my type and I don’t plan on sleeping with you.” He walked past her as she held his arm.

“I heard you and that girl inside your classroom; once I find out who you fucked I will take legal action against you.” Mrs. Hooker threatened as he glared at her. “Try anything funny, and you’ll never see me work here again, so don’t fucking test me.” Taeyong threatened her as he left.

You walked inside the elevator, humming happily as Mr. Nakamoto noticed your cheerful mood, “good evening, Nakamoto-nim!” You bowed and smiled, “good evening Ms. Park. You seem rather optimistic today,” he pressed the 10th floor as it closed. “Oh, you think so?” You giggled, blushing slightly as he chuckled, seeing the visible hickey on your collarbones, “mhm, you seem happier today,” he walked out as you followed him to his office.

“Well done on the task, I let you work under Mr. Watanabe Haruto and Ms. Hirai Momo from now on.” Nakamoto smiled, handing you an envelope. “Wow, is this my paycheck?” You gasped, taking a look inside, “mhm, the Tinder advertisement was a huge success thanks to you,” he folded his arms in amusement, “keep up the good work, Ms. Park.” You bowed and thanked him deeply.

“Looks like someone’s in a good mood, today,” Ms. Im smiled, seeing how enthusiastically you worked at your desk, “yeah, Nayeon-Unnie didn’t you know?” Ms. Myoui giggled, showing the statistics for the advertisement, “Ms. Y/N made a win with her ideas on this one,” she was in awe, seeing the video, and patted your shoulder. “Wow, Ms. Park good job!” Ms. Im nodded as Ms. Myoui chuckled.

“Alright, so we’ll be having a client today,” Ms. Hirai informed you and Ms. Im as the three of you were working inside her office. “Mr. Jung Hyungdon, a banker, huh?” You hummed, carefully reading the client’s descriptions and his request. “I and Ms. Im are going to greet him, but this meeting will be held with the three of us.” She said, gathering the papers as you nodded, “yes, Hirai-Senpai.” She smiled, hearing you use Japanese.

“Hello Mr. Jung Hyungdon and welcome to our advertisement agency.” Ms. Hirai greeted him as he shook her hand, “a pleasure meeting you again, Momo,” he said informally as she tilted her head in confusion, “I believe we should avoid formalities now that I’m going to be a regular client for your agency,” he chuckled, hugging Ms. Im all of a sudden. “And you must be…?” He took a quick look at you, “I’m Park Y/N,” you bowed, staring at him. Mr. Nakamoto walked out to greet him.

You all headed down and out for a team dinner. “Ah, so you’re finally here, great!” Mr. Jung rubbed your back and wrapped an arm around Ms. Hirai. Let’s go and get dinner together, we can discuss much better that way, hahaha!” He laughed loudly as you removed his arm. “What’s wrong with her?” Jung scoffed seeing you behave. You walked next to Ms. Myoui, “I don’t trust him, he seems rather rude,” you whispered. “What? He’s an important client to us…” She whispered, looking back as he had both his arms wrapped around Ms. Hirai and Ms. Im.

“Mr. Jung, please refrain from physically touching my coworkers, I had to fire two former workers because of this issue.” Mr. Nakamoto scoffed, staring at him as he nodded, “sorry, sorry.” He mumbled, letting go of them.

This was your first time actually eating team dinner with the whole crew. You were eager to see what you would be eating.

“I hope you don’t mind Thai food today,” Nakamoto said, holding the menu cart as your eyes widened, looking through the menu in excitement. “Found something, you like Y/N-ssi?” Ms. Im giggled, “I’ve never had Thai food in Seoul before…” You hummed, thinking about picking the Chicken Pad Thai. “Wow, great choice, Ms. Park,” Ms. Myoui smiled and spoke, “I think I’ll go with the Thai Red Curry with chicken.” Mr. Jung looked over at you, noticing the hickey on your neck, and scoffed. “Hmm, I’ll choose the Tom Yum soup,” Ms. Im added, “alright, then I’ll pick the Beef Massaman Curry,” Ms. Hirai smiled, “Boss, what will you have?” She asked, looking over as he hummed, “the Coconut Chicken soup looks delicious, so I’ll take that.”

“Alright has everyone ordered?” Nakamoto placed the menu cart down before calling the waiter as everyone nodded, “yes, Sir what would you like to order?” He asked, looking at you all. “Please excuse me, I will just go wash my hands,” you said and bowed, “wait, Y/N-ssi, let me join you too!” Ms. Im mumbled, getting up from her seat.

“My, is that a hickey on your collarbones?” She giggled poking it as you pulled out your foundation, “I didn’t notice it earlier, that’s probably why Nakamoto-nim laughed earlier…” You mumbled, covering it. “Ah, you didn’t need to use the toilet, Im-Sunbae?” You tilted your head. “No, I actually didn’t need to go but I just needed a reason to escape from that creep, Mr. Jung,” she scoffed, washing her hands. “I feel bad for Momo, he’s probably all up on her right now.”

“So it’s all women tonight, huh? How nice~” Mr. Jung chuckled, looking at us. “Yeah, Mr. Watabane and Mr. Adachi had some business related to take care of,” Mr. Nakamoto replied, taking a sip of water when his phone suddenly rang. “Please excuse me,” he bowed before answering the call, “ah hello, Dori-Ani,” he chuckled, smiling and walking away.

“So how long has this Y/N been working here?” Jung demanded, finishing his beer as Ms. Myoui scoffed before answering, “about two years this summer, why?” He chuckled, “I see that’s why she’s so rude and mean. She’s not gentle and sweet like Momo~” he chuckled, wrapping an arm around her as she clearly felt uncomfortable. “–Yah! Didn’t Nakamoto-nim tell you not to keep your distance?” You yelled, staring at him in disbelief as Ms. Im glared at him as he moved his hand away. “Aish, I forgot, sorry, okay?” Jung scoffed as the food arrived.

“Ah, where’s Boss?” You asked, looking around as you noticed him around the corner speaking on the phone, “Ms. Y/N could you please get me a bottle of ginger ale in the fridge?” Myoui asked as you nodded, standing up, “–get me a bottle of beer too.” He scoffed, looking away as you rolled your eyes.

You walked over to get the drinks when you overheard him speak again. “You know this is why I prefer Japanese women like Momo and Mina, you two are quiet and submissive unlike that bitch,” Ms. Hirai mumbled, “quiet and submissive, just what do you mean by that?” Ms. Im scoffed, crossing her arms, “don’t call Y/N-ssi a bitch just because she dislikes you,” she glared at him. “The three of us all despise you but only hold back because you’re a very important client.” Ms. Myoui frowned, “also refrain from addressing us by our first names, I don’t feel comfortable with clients using informalities.”

You came back with a bottle of ginger ale for her, “here you go, Ms. Myoui,” you smiled, handing her the drink, “thank you, Ms. Park.” Jung scoffed, staring at you, “and where’s my fucking beer?” You sat down, raising an eyebrow, “your drink? Didn’t you just call me a bitch? A really bad bitch like me doesn’t take orders from strangers.” You scoffed as Hirai chuckled. “Aish, you damn wench, you’re a real bad influence to your superiors here!” Jung yelled, pointing at you. “You made Ms. Myoui so cold, Ms. Im so bold, and Ms. Hirai so distant!” He scoffed, getting up and shaking his head.

“Right, I’ll see you tomorrow then,” Nakamoto said before hanging up and walking back to the table.

“Me and Hirai were just getting along so well together… Was going to ask for her number–” Jung scoffed as you got up and slapped him. “You dirty scumbag! You’re no important client! You’re just a huge pervert!” You yelled as he rubbed his cheek, “Ms. Park, what’s going on?” Mr. Nakamoto asked, looking at you, “Boss, this client’s a huge fucker!” You said and pointed at him, “I’m never going to work with you again, you have a lot of crazy bitches in this agency!” Mr. Jung said before storming out of the restaurant.

The rest of the evening you enjoyed the team dinner, no one said a word as it was awkwardly and awfully quiet after what just occurred. “Let’s say it’s this for today, everyone I’ll see you tomorrow.” Mr. Nakamoto said, paying the bill as we stood outside the restaurant. You bowed to the three of them, “–and Ms. Park, you and I in my office. I believe we need a serious talk,” he scoffed as you nodded, following him back to the building.

You explained exactly what happened but it seemed to Nakamoto-nim that you were telling lies. Even though you weren’t, he pushed you onto his black leather couch.

“Don’t look at me like that…” You said as he tied his black tie around your wrists, “not my fault or problem here,” Yuta scoffed, pissed off by your attitude, “now tell me, why did you slap that client?” You tilted your head in annoyance, “I already told you, he was being unreasonable, super disrespectful to Hirai-Senpai and Im-Sunbae.” You sneered. “Fuck, you’re so bad, you stubborn woman,” he hissed, glaring at you as he was above you. “I’m going to punish you, Park Y/N.” He scoffed, lifting your blouse as your chest and lingerie bra were revealed.

It seemed like this time you really angered Nakamoto-nim. There was no way out of this except listening to his orders and warnings… This wasn’t really fazing you as much as you feared.

“Please don’t be so harsh on me, Nakamoto-nim…” You blushed, giving in to his weird way of punishing you, “tch, shut up.” Nakamoto scoffed, “you know how scary I can get - don’t you?” He shook his head as his hand grabbed your chin, making you look directly at him, you frowned, rubbing your thighs together. “Aren’t you fearing what I might end up doing to you, Y/N?” He tilted his head, studying your weak expression as you looked at him deeply.

It was weird, normally you would’ve been startled in this kind of situation, it’s a random man after all. Is he just going to fuck you into behaving better? Your head was full of dirty and wrong thoughts. But somehow CEO Nakamoto Yuta punishing you wasn’t nearly as bad as you thought, maybe it’s because you secretly like being punished…

“Because it’s you, then I’m not afraid. Just do whatever you want to my body, I trust you…” You mumbled, biting your bottom lip and blushing slightly as he scoffed, “what a stubborn woman,” he was annoyed with your answers, he lowered himself, meeting you with a deep and passionate kiss, you were taken back by his sudden change of character. You closed your eyes, not rejecting him at all.

Tch, to think this woman trusts me enough to make love to her, how unbelievable…

“Mmh-mmh, Nakamoto-nim…” You hummed, feeling him make out with you deeply. Then he pulled back and rubbed your lips with his thumb, carefully glancing at them, “–you make it so hard for me… to hate you.” He sucked his teeth, before roughly kissing your neck as your eyes widened in surprise, leaning in for another kiss and deepening it. “–You hate me?” You mumbled as you felt helpless still being tied like this he sighed, letting go of your wrists, and hummed in relief.

“You’re always protecting everyone around you, not thinking twice about yourself.” Nakamoto scoffed, caressing your cheek as he looked at you deeply. “Selfless and kind-hearted people like you… People are going to take advantage of that, Princess,” he cooed, smirking as you patted his chest, causing him to look at your hand as he took it before kissing it.

One more sentence, just once more… Tell me that you truly despise me and I’ll stop tormenting you. Nakamoto thought to himself.

“–If it's you that’s going to take advantage of me, then go ahead, Nakamoto-nim.” You confessed, sitting up to kiss him deeply, he hummed making out with him as you unbuttoned his shirt. You admired his sexy tattoos, you saw that silver piercing as you were surprised, “mhm, like what you see, Princess?~” He cooed, making out with you, “mmh, I love it, you’re so sexy, Boss,” you hummed, blushing red as he pulled the blouse off you.

I can’t seem to fight back the feelings, I got you. And from now on only look at me.

“You’re so full of surprises, Nakamoto-nim, didn’t know you would be the type to have tattoos and even a belly button piercing…” You hummed, feeling him kiss your breasts as he caressed the laced fabric of your bra. “Mhm, at least you’re better than me, covering them with foundation while at work, hmm?” Nakamoto cooed, fondling your breast as you moaned.

“Aah… Yeah, I didn’t want to risk getting fired - if anyone caught me having tattoos. Your stupid rule of no-tattoos policy makes zero sense.” You rolled your eyes, frowning, “mhm, I didn’t implement that rule. It was originally the former CEO of our agency that decided on that. Some old man was salty about the fact that tattoos are a form of artwork and expressing oneself.” You blushed red, feeling him cuddle your breasts, you ran your hands in his hair as he hummed.

“Mmh… Aah… Nakamoto-nim…” You moaned, feeling him kiss your hip bone, “what a gorgeous tattoo you have,” he smirked, tracing his fingertips on the Azurri Blue Satin Hibiscus flower tattoo you had on your left hip bone. (Picture at the bottom🌚) He gently sucked on it leaving a visible hickey as he chuckled, “you’re such a bully, why would you leave a hickey on my hip bone?” You demanded, sitting up as he licked his lips, “because I wanted to. You know what that flower means right?” He leaned in kissing you as you hummed, making out with him, “mhm, the color’s a mix of blue and purple, but its meaning doesn't change.” You confessed, “it represents wealth, royalty, wisdom, and knowledge, as well as mystery or even fear of the unknown.” You pursed your lips as he chuckled.

“You forgot what the blue color’s true meaning, Princess,” he cooed, pulling you by the cheek as you embraced him closely, “it’s fertility and glory, Princess,” he whispered into your ear, nibbling onto your earlobe, you blushed red as he pinned you down, kissing your neck and roughly covering it in hickies.

It’s strange, you’re supposed to be fearing your Boss. But embracing him like this made you feel protected and warm, your body felt so comfortable with his presence.

You looked at him as you unclamped your bra, his eyes gawking at the sight of your pretty round breasts as you placed it on the small table. “Stop looking at them like that…” You covered them shyly as he kept staring, “sorry, I didn’t know you had such pretty breasts,” he kissed you deeply, you hummed in between his kisses, hugging him as he blushed. “Why aren’t you touching them yet?” You whispered as he closed his eyes, “you’re making it hard for me to keep my cool, Doll.” He cooed, rubbing your bare back as you pulled back.

“Nakamoto-nim…” You called, leaning forward and inviting him as he licked his lips. “You really don’t mind? I might not be able to control myself after this one, Babydoll,” he confessed, rubbing circles in your areolas as you whimpered, “Nakamoto-nim…Aah… Ahh…” You moaned loudly as he was playing with your breasts, “please be gentle…” You whined, feeling him kiss your hardened nipples as he smirked, “they’re super sensitive, aren’t they?” You nodded, feeling flustered, patting his hair as you felt him suck on it. You closed your eyes and felt his warm tongue, swirling around it. “You’ve such perfect breasts, Y/N.”

“Aah… Ahh… Nakamoto-nim…” You moaned, pulling his hair as he smirked, your left nipple completely covered in his saliva. He pulled back before wiping his lips, “just call me Yuta, Princess,” he smirked before making out with you passionately, “mmh, Yuta, mmh, Yuta…~” You hummed, feeling your panties get wet by the way he made out with you.

You think anyone would go crazy after being kissed like that. You pouted, leaning in to leave a red hickey on his neck, Yuta chuckled.

“What a meanie, how am I going to explain this to Yuka?” Yuta pointed at the mark you left on him, you giggled as you unbuttoned your skirt, “you’re the meanie, I thought you were going to fire me earlier…” You pouted as he unbuttoned his pants when you noticed the big bulge in his Calvin Klein boxer briefs. “I would never fire you, Doll - what makes you think that?” Yuta cooed, kissing you deeply as you held onto him, grinding against his bulge he groaned lowly. “I don’t know, I thought I might have really angered you… It makes my heart ache.” You confessed, he pulled your skirt down as you were left in your panties.

“Mhm, you care so deeply for your Boss?” He cooed, sucking on your right breast as you moaned, “aah… Of course, I do.” You blushed at your own words as he chuckled, pulling his boxers down as his dick bounced out. The sight of his big dick made you gasp.

How is that big of a dick even going to fit inside you…?

“–Impressed, are we?” Yuta cooed, rubbing the back of his neck as you sat up, staring at his dick, “you’re so big…” You blushed red and stammered, “mhm, Babydoll,” he looked at you, “so big and hard…” You hummed, rubbing his dick as he hissed, a little bit of precum was leaking from his tip. “You wanna taste him?” He cooed as you nodded eagerly.

“Go ahead, Doll.” He scoffed, sitting on the couch, placing his arm on the armrest. “Yuta~ mmh~” you kneeled down and licked his dick desperately as he hissed, “fuck, Babydoll, you’re really good,” he bit his bottom lip as you swirled your tongue around him. “You’ve such a nice big dick, Yuta,” you hummed, sucking on the sensitive red tip like a popsicle as he groaned, “fuck, you’re driving me crazy, Y/N.” He cupped your cheek as you locked eyes with him before winking at him. “What a flirty woman,” he scoffed.

“Mmh, mmh, Yuta,” you hummed, starting to suck him off, he tasted so nice and a little salty, “fuck, your head game’s strong, Princess,” Yuta cooed, holding your head as you rubbed his dick in between your soft breasts, gently squeezing and teasing him, “mmh…” You hummed, sucking on the tip as he threw his head back, rolling his eyes back as he was closer and closer to cuming. “Fuck, Princess, I’m not gonna last like that.~” He moaned, forcing you to take all of him inside your mouth, you whimpered at the sudden movement as he hit the back of your throat, and you gagged a little.

“Too much, Princess?” Yuta asked, looking at you concerned he might’ve gone overboard, you shook your head, “no, I can take you, Yuta…” You started to deepthroat him, inhaling and exhaling as small tears formed in your eyes. He cussed, grabbing onto the armrest as he started to thrust against your mouth, you whimpered, mouth full of him. “Shit, fuck, I’m going to cum,” he hissed before standing up, you looked up, fluttering your eyes as he pulled a fistful of your hair as he started to fuck your mouth.

Yuta had lost all his patience as he started to thrust roughly into your mouth, you choked a bit as he cussed and groaned loudly, “fuck!” He came hard down your throat as it leaked out of your mouth, his semen covered your chin and breasts. You felt overwhelmed and surprised by how much he came. “Sorry, must’ve too much for you to handle, Doll.” He said, helping you sit on his lap.

“Mmh-mmh, I really liked it, Yuta,” you hummed, wrapping your arms around him as you licked your lips and smiled, “you like the taste?~” You nodded eagerly as he leaned in, kissing you and tasting himself, “mhm, not bad I guess,” he cooed, smiling at you. “Mmh… Yuta?” You called out, lying on his couch as he started wiping you clean, “mhm? What is it, Princess?~” You moved forward, kissing him as you pursed your lips. “My, you really love kissing me, don’t you?” You nodded, watching him clean you and take care of you so well.

You weren’t used to men taking care or caring for you, seeing Nakamoto-nim be so protective of you made your heart skip a beat. Despite being completely naked in his office, he kept his usual calm and collected composure.

“All clean, Doll,” he smiled, wiping himself clean as you hugged his arm, “Yuta?” You hummed as he turned to face you, “mhm, mhm, Babydoll,” he cooed, feeling you kiss him deeply as you made out with him. His kisses left you breathless, and wanting more.

“Nakamoto-nim…” You moaned, feeling him tease you with his dick, rubbing against the fabric of your panties, “you don’t know how much I wanna make love to you, Princess,” he scoffed, grinding against your panties as you saw the precum leaking onto your undies. “Fuck me, please…” You begged as Yuta smirked, he knew you were dazed after making out and kissing him like crazy. “You have to beg for it, Y/N,” he cooed, seeing you in slight distress as he sucked on your breast, you whined, “please, please fuck me, Nakamoto-nim…” You pleaded as he clicked his tongue, seeing how desperate and needy you were for him.

“I’ll only do it once, no next extra rounds after this, okay Princess?” He cooed, and you nodded eagerly, “yes Sir,” you smiled at the thought of him making love to you. He reached for the table where he hid a small packet of condom inside the lamp. You ground your panties against him as he smirked, slowly rolling the condom on his dick. “Mhm, I know Babydoll, just be patient, I’ll fuck you in a moment,” Yuta cooed, lowering himself as he removed your panties, gently placing them on the table.

You both looked at each other, he held your hand as you slowly felt the intrusion. “Tell me if it hurts, Princess.” Yuta kissed your temple as you breathed heavily.

“Yuta… Ooh… Aah… Ahh…” You moaned at the sudden plunge, his dick was hard and big, not even all the way inside and it was already driving you crazy, you gasped at each inch that went further inside. “I know he’s a handful, just take it easy, Y/N,” Yuta groaned at how tightly you were clenching and squeezing around his size. He waited for you to adjust to his size and get used to him before he could begin to move. “Ooh, Yuta…” You moaned, feeling him fit all of his dick inside your pussy, his size squirming as you felt yourself wrap around him. “Fuck, you’re so tight, Princess,” he scoffed, moving slightly as you moaned loudly, “you’re so overwhelming and big, I’m surprised th-that I can even take you,” you whimpered and gasped at his slow and deep thrusts.

“You’ll get used to me soon, Y/N. Don’t worry.” Yuta cooed, arching his back as he continued fucking you, seeing how aroused and needy you were for him, making him harder, you held his hands and squeezed them, the thrusts were insufferable and rough but a sense of slight satisfaction followed afterward. “I like your dick so much, it fits me so perfectly,” you whined, sweating a bit as he wiped your forehead before kissing you passionately, “you really like this big dick, mhm?” You nodded, grasping onto his back as he fucked you at a slightly faster pace. The sound of skin slapping and your loud moans of his name were music to Yuta’s ear.

Without noticing it, you had reached your climax and came all over his dick, you were too dazed. When Yuta looked down and smirked, “mhm, do I fuck you this good, Doll?~” You blinked as you realized what just happened, you blushed red, “w-what? I didn’t know I came…” You felt flustered at the mess you left of his torso and thighs, he smirked at the sight of it. “Mhm, doesn’t it just feel incredible?~” He cooed, making out with you, “feels amazing…” You whined, holding onto him tightly.

You were both making out intensely as his thrusts were getting sloppier, “I’m close, Babydoll,” he sighed, pressing his forehead against yours and locking your hands on his lower back. As a result, Yuta got deeper inside as he groaned and cussed at the feeling. “Mmh, harder, Yuta…” You moaned, wrapping your legs around his ass. He scoffed, fucking you at a rougher and faster pace as you were clawing his back. “Goodness, you really like being punished, don’t you?~” He chuckled, sweating a bit as he came inside the condom as you blushed, seeing his face as he bit his lips before panting heavily.

“That was amazing, Princess,” he cooed, lying next to you on the couch as you faced him before giving a quick kiss to his lips, “never had a man fuck me this good, it’s crazy,” you hummed as he chuckled, “mhm, what a naughty girl, having her very own Boss punish her and make love to her in his very office.” Yuta smirked, holding you close as you cuddled him. His chest smelled of Cologne, not too much or too little.

It was just perfect. Perfect - is what Nakamoto Yuta was in your eyes. You didn’t and definitely wouldn’t mind having sex with him a few times if it ever occurred that he needed a little ‘assistance’. Rich, calm, responsible, loyal, and strong, basically the man of your dreams was lying right next to you.

“Can I sleep in your bed tonight…?” You hummed, feeling a little flusteredly to ask such a question, “mhm, can’t do that Babydoll, you know I have Yuka around,” you sighed, “but I really like you…” You pouted as he chuckled, kissing your cheek before patting your shoulder, “mhm, you like me that much?” You nodded, placing your hand on your stomach, “maybe next time, let’s get dressed and leave for now, Y/N,” Yuta hummed, caressing your cheek, “mmh-mmh…” You leaned in, making out with him as he chuckled.

Yuta wiped you clean once again and helped you get dressed as you sat on his desk, “you’re such a pretty woman, Y/N,” he cooed, closing your bra as you kissed him, “mmh, then why aren’t you letting this pretty woman sleep in your bed, Mr. Yuta?~” You cooed, pursing your lips as he scoffed, “because if you end up sleeping in my bed Doll, then I’m afraid I would make love to you all night even with Yuka around.” He whispered as the thought was wilding and tempting to both of you. “Mmh, what a perverted man you are… Aah!” You moaned, feeling his hand rub against your pussy.

“She’s already warm and wet again, does my voice turn you on?~” Yuta cooed, looking into your eyes as you nodded desperately, “ahh, aah… Yuta, you’re such a bully…” You whined, feeling him shove two fingers inside your pussy, “what a naughty girl, having dirty thoughts of her own Boss.” He smirked as you moaned, grasping onto his shoulders, rubbing yourself against his fingers. “Didn’t I just fuck you into place?~” He scoffed in disbelief, seeing how needy you get for him.

“Mmh-mmh…” You wanted to scream but Yuta made out with you, swallowing your cries. You felt a third finger slipping inside and fingering you, “such a good girl,” he hissed, curling his fingers as you closed your eyes. You couldn’t believe the way you were being touched, let alone get so aroused by one man.

If the age gap weren’t a problem you would’ve let this man get you pregnant a long time ago.

“Yuta… I’m going to… Aah…” You moaned, feeling unable to keep it together, “I know Babydoll, let me see you squirt all over my fingers.” Yuta whispered into your ear as you squirted heavily and desperately. You were panting as his hand was covered in your wetness. He slipped two of his fingers inside his mouth and licked the clean, “didn’t know you’d taste so sweet, Y/N,” he held his index finger, pointing at you, “mmh-mmh…” You leaned in, sucking on it and tasting yourself.

He bent down slightly, eating you out as you moaned, patting his hair, his warm lips against your pussy felt good. “Ooh, Yuta… That feels so great…” You threw your head back and wrapped your thighs around him, and he pulled you closer as he was licking you clean, “mhm, Doll,” he smirked, gently teasing your anus with his warm tongue as you winced at the feeling.

You stepped into your panties as he pulled them up, gently patting your ass before groping it, “what a nice ass, Y/N,” Yuta cooed, rubbing it as you blushed, fixing his button-up shirt as you looked at the hickey you left on him earlier. It made you giggle a little, just what was going through your mind to leave such a hickey on your Boss? You fixed his tie as he helped you get your blouse on, you closed his zipper and buckled his belt. “Mmh, Boss’s so hot~” You hummed, wearing your miniskirt as he chuckled at your compliment. “Boss is lucky to fuck such a nice, stubborn, and pretty woman,” he smirked as you made out with him.

He turned off the lights in the main office as you headed inside the elevator, “mhm-mhm, Babydoll~” Yuta cooed, making out with you until you reached the ground level, “do you get home by metro or taxi?” You asked, wearing your coat, “by car, what about you?” You nodded, “I’m taking the bus but seeing how it’s super late, I guess I’ll have to walk my way home,” you hummed, bowing at the security guard on your way out.

“Don’t, it’s too late to be walking at this hour, Y/N.” Yuta said, patting your shoulder as he held your hand, “but the bus won’t be here before another hour,” you walked to the parking spots, “where do you live? Let me drop you off there,” you shook your head, feeling embarrassed. “No, there’s no need to, Nakamoto-nim,” you bowed as he pulled you by the wrist and inside his fancy car. “It’s dangerous at this time, I don’t want something to happen to you, Y/N.” He confessed, caressing your hand.

You blushed at the way he cherished and protected you… That night you were very thankful to Nakamoto Yuta.

You leaned in kissing him deeply as he hummed, “Babydoll, mhm~” Yuta cooed, rubbing your thigh as you made out with him, his kisses were so tempting and lustful. They left you begging and wanting for more. “Mmh… Ooh, Yuta…” You moaned as he started the engine and began driving off.

The car arrived in front of your apartment. “Mhm, mhm, Doll,” Yuta sucked on your tongue, gently rubbing his hand up and down on your thigh. “Mmh, Yuta…” You straddled him, making out with him roughly as he growled.

“–Yah, where are you!?” Yuka yelled into the phone as he panickily chuckled, “–almost there, sorry I had some work to take care of at the office.” Yuta chuckled, biting his lip and unzipping his pants as you were sucking him off, “well, hurry up!” She demanded, before hanging up. “Shit, guess she’s super pissed I wonder if it’s school or one of her friends again…” He patted the back of your neck as you very super focused on his dick, “mmh…” He smiled, patting your hair as you started to deep-throat him. “Gotta go Babydoll. Yuka-chan hates waiting.” You pulled back, swallowing his small amount of cum.

“Thank you, for getting me home safely, Nakamoto-nim,” you bowed when he rolled down the window and kissed you, “sleep well, I’ll see you tomorrow,” Yuta waved and drove off again, “get home safely, Boss!” You waved.

You headed upstairs as you realized you forgot your favorite lipstick in his office. You took your heels off and washed yourself gently with hot water from the sink. You did your skincare routine.

🎶I’m a confident woman, but why are you making me struggle?🎶 You sang while listening to Miniskirt by AOA before heading off to bed.

“Papa! You kept me waiting!” Yuka scoffed and whined before hugging him, Yuta chuckled. “Sorry, sorry, Baby,” he kissed her forehead, “look I made us black sesame cookies~” she smiled, holding the tray.

–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞

A/N: 🌚🌝Nehuehue, this is my first time posting something sexy and smut~ I’m finally getting more confident in my writing and also posting more of mature fics! It’s really nice to have a mix of both if you’re interested please go and read my Nakamoto Yuta fanfiction here! I’ve recently post a part 3 to the story and after I’ve published this, I’ll go back and continue working on “Like a butterfly”!

About tattoos...

It’s no surprise Ms. Y/N has tattoos, I mean she’s a baddie after all‼️ I do plan on revealing more of her tattoos and details about her appearance in the next part...

It’s just I had a hard time finding great images of her tats - so please bear with this Walmart edited picture🙏🏽 No blue/purple Hibiscus tattoo on Pinterest really caught my attention, so I had to improvise! This is how I’d imagined her tattoo to look like, the top three petals being purple and the rest being blue.

Also, I got this idea of Y/N working in an advertising agency right before watching this AY-YO video yesterday, lmfao, Doyoung’s the best 😂😭

Anyways, I hope you all enjoyed this as much as I did, were you surprised that CEO Nakamoto also happens to be a dilf?~ Hehe, look forward to more. (Never knew that writing about your professor banging you could be this hot, asdfghj!!!)

–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞

– Next part >

Updated message

64 notes · View notes

hyunjungjae · 1 year

Text

Bem rapidinho… — Lee Taeyong

essa aq foi a última do ano retrasado, e vai ser a primeira desse ano 🤍

contém: fingering, exibicionismo(?) pelo fato de que eles estão no meio da sala de aula, não sei cara, eh bem levinho pra começar o ano leve 😌

— Não Taeyong, tá louco? Aqui não. — dizia desesperada baixinho para não chamar a atenção de ninguém, tentando afastar a mão do mesmo, longe de sua intimidade pulsante com os poucos toques.

Então Taeyong se aproxima de seu ouvido e fala também baixinho — Vai só uma bem rapidinho... — sua voz manhosa era um de seus pontos fracos, não tinha como negar.

Estavam no fundo da sala, mas mesmo assim era perigoso, você tinha medo de arriscar, porém, com a voz manhosa de Taeyong seu corpo relaxou e sua mão soltou o pulso do de cabelos escuros. Taeyong dá um sorrisinho convencido e pervertido, antes de aproximar sua mão novamente de sua intimidade, já que a saia que vestia ajudava o acesso, então logo ele adentra sua calcinha.

— Tente não fazer barulho boneca, não quer que todos vejam que meus dedos te fodem aqui no meio da aula, certo? — Taeyong diz por último e então volta a sua posição de anteriormente, voltando a escrever em seu caderno, — Escreve. Não vou tirar foto do meu caderno pra te mandar depois não. — Taeyong diz, mas como você conseguiria processar? processar o que escrever, céus aqueles dedos faziam mágica em seu clitóris, massageando a região logo em seguida descendo ameaçando entrar, aquele garoto não estava pra brincadeira.

Você também começa escrever em seu caderno o que estava na lousa, ok, com aquela enrolação para os seus dedos adentrarem sua buceta, você conseguia se concentrar.

Porém como o esperado, aqueles minutos de concentração não duraram muito. Taeyong empurra dois dedos em sua entradinha apertada e então começa a movê-los dentro de ti. Sua concentração faz as malas e vai pra puta que pariu, porque agora o que conseguia enxergar eram poucas coisas na lousa.

Sua visão estava um pouco embaçada e você começa a piscar os olhos quase os fechando com força. Oh céus, aquele homem conseguia fazer você enlouquecer apenas com seus dedos.

Toda essa bagunça na sala de aula apenas piorou quando o maior passou a estocar o dedos rapidamente e principalmente quando você sente um terceiro dedo adentrar junto e o dedão fazer uma massagem gostosa em seu clitóris.

Você tampa sua cara com as duas mãos pois expressões faciais era algo que você não conseguia mais esconder.

— Já que todos copiaram as perguntas, irei apagar para colocar as lições que vocês me devem para a próxima aula. — você escuta seu professor dizer, e então tira suas mãos de seu rosto e olha para Taeyong, como se estivesse implorando para que ele te passasse as perguntas, e então vê ele te lançar um sorrisinho pervertido, logo em seguida pressionar o dedão em seu clitóris e então você chegar no seu mais desejado orgasmo.

Depois daquela onda de alívio, Taeyong retira seus dedos totalmente molhados e olha ao redor para conferir se não tem ninguém olhando para chupar seus resquícios dedo próprios dedos.

— Me pede com carinho quando a gente estiver no apartamento, que eu penso sobre te passar as perguntas. — ele diz por último.

Sinceramente se esse garoto me fizer ficar com nota baixa, eu mato ele.

💋💋💋💋💋

#taeyong scenarios #lee taeyong imagines #lee taeyong #lee taeyong nct #nct 127 scenarios #nct 127 imagines #nct 127 #nct scenarios #nct imagines

73 notes · View notes

girlishful · 1 year

Text

[14.06 PM]

You let out a heavy sigh as you glanced at the skyscrapers that were much higher than the greens left in this city. On the rooftop, you could always breathe, somehow. Now that you have company; someone to talk to — one to hug you tight and reassures you that the world does suck and it’s still okay because you’ve survived all your life now, there’s no moment to not be proud of yourself for making it til today.

You stayed still, closing your eyes, feeling the wind breeze through your frame whilst he sat on the lining, looking over his shoulder to watch the view with you. He let out a sigh and smiled back at you. “Y/n,” he started.

“Let me bask in all the glory of the shit life for a while, Taeyong.”

He snickered a laugh, shaking his head. He paused for a moment before opening his mouth again, not letting you have your peace, yet.

“Life is shit. I agree. But it’s less shitty for me now that I got you.”

#lee taeyong #lee taeyong fluff #lee taeyong imagines #lee taeyong smut #nct fluff #nct taeyong #nct imagines #nct smut #nct imagine #nct 127 #nct 127 imagines #nct angst #taeyong fluff

72 notes · View notes

oraclekleo · 2 years

Text

Lee Tae Yong (NCT / SuperM) Kinky* Reading

Hello and welcome!

I’m Kleo and I’m here to present some k-pop related tarot readings to you.

Disclaimer:

I would like to state that all these readings have a purely entertainment nature and their purpose is to bring some fun into my and hopefully yours lives. I have never ever met any of the idols / actors / celebrities in my readings, I don’t know them personally. Tarot reading isn’t an exact science and I can never guarantee any of it. Most of it is my intuition mixed with fantasy. Don’t take these readings seriously and don’t base any important decisions on tarot readings only, use your common sense.

If you wish to request a tarot reading, please read the pinned post on my profile first to see the instructions on how to request. I only do readings for idols / actors / celebrities of 18 years of age or older. Requests for readings including younger people will be automatically dismissed. If you feel uncomfortable with these tarot readings, do not engage in reading my posts. Thank you for understanding.

Reading Info:

Rating: 18+

Reading Type: Single - Couple

Requested: Yes - No

Deck: E. A. Poe

Spread: Kinky*

Questions:

Position

Libido

Turn On

Kink

Dirtiest Secret*

Full Name: Lee Tae Yong

Stage Name: Taeyong

Group: NCT

Masterpost: NCT

Lee Tae Yong

Taeyong (NCT / SuperM)

Deck: E. A. Poe

Spread: Kinky*

Position - X The Wheel of Fortune

Taeyong is likely a switch. Sometimes he will not have it when his authority is questioned, sometimes he wants to be pampered and taken care of, babied even when it comes to it. He’s not likely to act bratty nor despotic in a relationship, though. He’s a softie.

Libido - XVII The Star

Taeyong’s passions and desires are pure and innocent in a way. He needs to look up to his lover, he needs to feel safe and sound with them and will likely prefer tranquil, sweet, long and sensual love making to quickies. Taeyong prefers his lover to be nicely and cleanly dressed, he might have a thing for either white or silver lingerie. Taeyong is more on a romantic side and will enjoy long foreplays with some healing aspects (massages, aromatherapy, making out in sauna, etc.).

Turn On - 3 of Wands

Taeyong is likely to feel attracted to someone with a potential and vision in front of them, someone who has goals and is not afraid to face challenges in life. He needs to admire his lover, he would love to put them on pedestal if they allow him. Taeyong wouldn’t admit out loud but he might actually seek for someone to save him from his constant obsessions and worries, someone competent enough for him to delegate some of his tasks to.

Kink - Queen of Swords

Lol… Okay! Remember we mentioned Taeyong being a switch? Here we go. Our sweet Ty might have a thing for a dominatrix type of lover, someone to boss and direct him in a sexy and confident way. He’s not likely to act bratty, on the contrary, Taeyong will follow and obey like a puppy to please his mistress (because the cards here suggest more likely a female lover, though it’s not set in stone). He doesn’t mind for the orders to be harsh and won’t even protest against spanking. Matching sets of collars and leashes are likely hidden in Taeyong’s drawer and they are not necessarily only for his dogs to wear.

Dirtiest Secret* - Knight of Wands

Taeyong is a tied up person. He has to be, he has responsibility and needs to keep himself under check. It’s no surprise for his secret to be able to unwind and go wild with someone special to him, who will be open minded and not judgmental. Ty needs to be allowed to play and be accepted with everything good and bad about him.

Thank you for reading!

Hit the Like 💖

Comment! 💬

Reblog! 🔁

Follow for more! 💌

72 notes · View notes

yellowsbuttercup · 2 years

Text

| 00:45 |

(warnings: yandere/psycho au, mentions of blood, possible murder, restraint, let me know if i missed out on anything!)

apov.

Her feet led her to absolutely no destination in mind but she hoped she'd end up anywhere out of this hell of a mansion. She ran in a blistering speed in this endless hallway as her sweat dripped down the side of her face to leave droplets on the floor and her breath ragged. She takes a glance behind her and she saw no one, but her steps never stopped nor slowed down.

She looks down on her hands that were still restrained by the tight wraps of a thick rope. Too tight to see indents on her skin and the visible sign of her disrupted blood flow as her hands turned quite numb and paler than the rest of her.

There, a door was in sight which gave her a glimpse of hope until she had fallen over. Eyes closed as an instinct to open to her tied hands covered in glistening crimson blood. Fresh as it was to reveal a puddle of it. Heart beating rapidly, eyes widening in disgust and disbelief, suppressing a shriek to have herself still escape unannounced.

"Well, I see you've seen some evidences of my last victim. I told them to clean it up!" She gasps to herself upon hearing the voice. Left with no choice, she turns her head to attend to the owner of the voice who she despised him so much. But for him, it was a different story.

"What do you think you're doing, anyway? Escape? Oh that'd be absurd, my love!" He laughed but it soon went quiet when he calmed down. Oh but this silence, it was eerie and suffocating.

With the strength she had left, she stands up ashamed especially with how much she struggled to do so with her hands still tied up together. Her clothes were drenched in blood, the metallic scent taking over her system and it almost caused her to faint.

"Oh, stop with the bullshit Taeyong and let me go!" She cried, shoving her hands right in front of her face but he remained unfazed. Still recovering from the run she just had, her sweat drips to mix with a tear drop that fell to mix with the red puddle beneath her.

"And why would I do that?" He pouted mockingly, leaning down to her eye's level as he stepped closer, tilting his head as well for the cherry on top.

"You psycho-"

"Psycho? Oh baby, I'm no psycho." Taeyong scoffed as he rolled his eyes. He met eyes with his victim, grinning before bringing his hand up. From the past events that she had seen his hand up like that, she flinched and instantly turned the other way. Feeling a soft caress on her cheek, delicate yet there was no romance felt. Only terror. Soft yet could cut like a knife and scar her forever.

"I just...love you so much. But indeed, you do drive me crazy."

#°︎☆︎•︎𝄈︎·︎․︎·︎yebu #nct 127 imagines #nct angst #nct yandere #nct imagines #nct u imagines #nct fanfiction #nct horror #nct psycho au #lee taeyong #taeyong imagines #lee taeyong imagines #taeying imagine #taeyong blurb #taeyong timestamp #nct timestamps

113 notes · View notes

jj-ktae · 2 years

Text

Game Twelve - Loving (Final)

Title : Survival Games Genre : AU, Angst, Fluff, Romance Pairing : Taeyong x Fem!reader Words : 4k Summary : A deserted island and no hope left. There is only despair and this boy, Lee Taeyong, who seems to be the only survivor. You both were on the flight KAL134, from Auckland to Seoul.

AN : It’s the last chapter! Thank you to everyone who read it, even though i started written it a few years ago, i’m glad some of you still waited for the final update.

- Teaser - Discovering - Sharing - Thinking - Accepting - Hoping - Breathing - Missing - Treasuring - Longing - Enjoying - Saving

Loving

You can only stare. Taeyong is right here, with a bright smile and shy fingers clasped around yours.

It takes a good two minutes for you to realize he is actually in front of you and not dead somewhere on that cursed island.

You hug him, muscles tensed and eyes burning, before he takes you to the nearest bench to let you calm down.

As usual he isn’t in a rush, he is calm, quiet, observant. He is still beautiful, with clean clothes and perfect skin and smelling heavenly.

For a reason, you knew Taeyong would smell so earthy if he wasn’t trapped on a deserted island. It’s like you knew him based on his behavior in a place where normal is just a memory.

Taeyong looks calm, but he wants to cry. He feels so relaxed, so peaceful after all these days of looking around for you. Everything was so messy, everyone was scattered on the island, looking for a way to run away. The explosion made it impossible for anyone to get close to this side of the beach.

He tried, he tried so hard to ask around, tried and questioned anyone who had seen you, taken by coastguards.

No one did. No one knew, especially the Korean authorities, who would not let him know anything – after all he was just a fellow survivor.

Officially, he was no one worthy of getting information on you.

He almost gave up, almost.

And then he met another fellow survivor. It was unexpected, the way they crossed paths late at night, in the middle of pouring rain in front of a convenience store.

He heard “You’re the quiet kid! You made it out of the island?” before finding the man, about to close his umbrella.

“I was there too, I remember you! You look different but I recognized your eyes.” The man feels familiar, but not enough for Taeyong to mention anything specific about him.

He only bows, a hand reaching for his hood to pull it off his head.

“I’m glad you’re okay, that girl must be so happy, she was looking for you everywhere!” He laughs, probably thinking Taeyong knows what the hell he is talking about.

But Taeyong looks so confused.

“That girl, the one you came with! She was looking for you everywhere! When we came back here, she was asking everyone about you! You didn’t know?” He continues, his face falling a little bit like he didn’t expect Taeyong not to reunite with you.

“You saw her?”

“What do you mean? You didn’t…?”

Taeyong wants to yell; it’s almost midnight, he is starving, and maybe this man can help him, right in the middle of this tiny neighborhood where he rented a ridiculously tiny flat to crash while figuring out what to do with his life.

“Which hospital did you go to? Did she tell you where she lives? How was she? Was she badly hurt?” He starts firing questions, probably spitting more words in a few seconds than during their whole time on the island.

The man nods, like he wants to answer every question right on the spot then stops Taeyong when he sees him too overwhelmed by the discovery.

“Hold on, let’s sit down, I can’t keep up with all these questions. I don’t know where she lives but I can tell you which hospital we stayed at. She was fine when she left.” He explains, the rain hitting his plastic bag when the wind blows cold drops under the awning. “I was sure she had found you, she was desperate. I’m sorry you couldn’t find each other. We were at this hospital in Gwangjin…what was the name again…?”

Taeyong frowns. “The hospital is in Seoul?”

“Yes…? You sound surprised…?” The old man blinks, like it’s supposed to be logical.

He has no idea that Taeyong literally searched every hospital in this damned city.

“I went there, she was not registered as a patient…”

The old man thinks, then snaps his fingers. “when did you go there…?”

“A bit more than a week after we were rescued. I didn’t stay at the hospital for long. Why?”

The man hums, “Did they send you here right after the incident?”

Taeyong is getting even more confused. “No, we stayed at one of the island around the area, then they sent the non-injured people here. Me and my friends were among the first group, but we had no one who was severely injured so they gradually sent everyone back in the span of 5 days. I don’t get it, how did it go for you?”

“We were three, all in critical condition. Your friend got burned on her arm and shoulder and broke her leg because she had a cast. She told me she was sedated and intubated for 5 days because of the burns. We were staying at another island nearby, one which had a hospital with an Intensive care unit. We didn’t know where the others went and with only us three there, it meant everyone else was either in better shape than us or dead. Your friend, she couldn’t stop trying to find information about you and the others, but no one on this island knew about the other survivors. Even when we came back, it was only us with a Korean doctor. We stayed there for two weeks before we were stable enough to come back. I guess this is why she wasn’t registered as a patient when you went there.”

Taeyong tries to assimilate all the elements. You’re okay now, but you were severely injured. Doyoung told him you went back to the beach when you saw Solene, that you wouldn’t listen to them when they tried to stop you. He remembers seeing Jaehyun right after hurting his back while tripping and how he was limping his way back to the jungle. Jaehyun promised to go back to the beach to find you, but it was too late.

The engine exploded as soon as they were far enough not to get even more hurt.

Taeyong had then entered a phase of delusion and in his head, you were safe, even though he saw the plane explode, even though Jaehyun told him you were searching for him right where the explosion happened.

Because it couldn’t end this way.

None of his friends objected, none of them tried to make him stop hoping for something that was not going to happen.

But now that the old man explained everything, he felt ten years younger, with fresh hope and the probability of finding you makes him thank the old man before rushing to Doyoung's.

“You what? It’s one in the morning, are you drunk?” Doyoung is not someone who appreciates being woken up unless it’s for a good reason. He has enough when he is at the hospital but Taeyong is here, breathless and talking about a hospital where you stayed and how he needs to have access to information about you.

It takes a long moment, during which Taeyong explains that you actually went to a hospital in Seoul, but way after he stopped by.

“She’s at which hospital? The one in Gwangjin? Konkuk? She’s not there anymore so we need to find her information in the archives…. alright.” Doyoung looks around his phone before sitting down in his living room, hair messy. “I’ll send a message to someone I know who works there. I could get her address and a few other things. Is that alright for you? How was she after the explosion?”

“In critical condition, she was intubated and everything.” Taeyong doesn’t want to think about a parallel universe where you died on that beach. It could have happened and the mere thought of you, dead and abandoned somewhere on that island or worse, in the sea, makes him want to puke.

Doyoung is back next to him with a friendly pat on the shoulder. “Don’t beat yourself. She’s okay now. You never stopped believing and you were right. Hopefully we’ll get more information tomorrow so you can find her. It’s behind us now, Taeyong. You can go back to the normal life you were craving for.” It’s so unlike Doyoung to speak this softly; he knows what’s happening in Taeyong’s brain. It started as soon as he came back near the beach, right after the explosion.

“I have to go and see if they’re okay.” Doyoung cannot believe he just heard the plane explode. It made the biggest noise he had ever heard, breaking through the trees and shaking the birds out of their nests. He starts shaking at the thought that maybe his friends didn’t make it out alive. He sighs, breath short. “Whoever wants to come, come.”

Johnny and two men follow. Mark stays with the others and the few who are injured.

On his way, he approaches Doyoung, as apprehensive as him. “Do you think-”

“Don’t say it.”

He doesn’t.

It doesn’t take long for the fire to appear before their eyes. The sea is hidden by a dark cloud, fast and so tall it’s probably impossible to ignore what’s happening.

They hear voices, loud and arguing. Doyoung accelerates. He sees Jaehyun first, trying to hold a livid Taeyong who seems to be aiming for the beach.

“I have to go back!”

“Taeyong, look at the beach, you wouldn’t even make it past three steps. Stop!”

“You don’t get it! What if she’s alive? What if she was able to hide? She’s probably waiting for me! If she’s hurt I have to take care of her!”

“You’ll die before that happens!” The boat from earlier is getting closer, they’ll find us all! Please stop!”

Taeyong can’t. He might have been hurt but he feels nothing, his heart beating way too hard to let him focus. His reason is gone, the danger imperceptible when it comes to you. Deep inside he knows he wouldn’t make it. The beach is on fire; the plane is pouring dark clouds of unbreathable smoke. The only way to reach the beach is from the sea, but even the boat is still too far.

You’ll be dead before anyone finds you.

“Doyoung please, help me. He won’t- he won’t understand.” Jaehyun is out of breath from trying to stop Taeyong. The latter is pulling with all his might, his hands trying to free himself from his friend’s grip so he can go to the beach and find you.

Doyoung’s face is unreadable as he walks closer, along with Johnny. The two men who tagged along look devastated, probably because no one knows if more people stayed behind. The scenery is shocking, like their house is on fire.

“Taeyong…you have to listen to us. There’s no way we can let you go back. None of us would be able to search the beach and its surroundings, and none of us will see you die trying to find her. Once they find us I promise we’ll let them know that there is still someone to save. Please.”

His eyes are delicate, like he is trying to reason a kid throwing a tantrum.

But Taeyong is not a kid, and he knows damn well that no one is going to risk walking into that hell.

So he cries, he cries because he can’t give up yet he has no choice. He stops moving, his body going limp and his knees hitting the thick roots on the floor.

“I lost her, Doyoung.”

It turns out the old man told the truth. It didn’t take long before Doyoung received an answer from that girl who used to work in the same unit as him. She sent everything she found; from your full name to your address and phone number. Doyoung got everything, even your father’s name.

He wished he could have seen Taeyong’s face when he sent him the information, from where he was hiding in an empty room at his own workplace. He wished him good luck and made him promise to buy him a meal.

Taeyong runs to the address.

It’s a house in a fancy neighborhood, where the streets are clean and the cars expensive – after all, you did mention that your family was wealthy. He wonders how he doesn’t feel anxious, because he’ll probably meet with your family, considering it was the only address and it was linked to your father’s name.

He stills takes a deep breath and rings the bell, the light from the videophone allowing whoever was inside to see him.

Hopefully there was no mistake and it’s your parents’ house.

“Hello ?” He blinks the thoughts away as he tries to stay calm. It’s a female voice but not yours.

“Hi, I’m Lee Taeyong. I…well…I was-I was on the plane-“

“It’s opened.”

He freezes. Just like that? Did he freak them out? He didn’t even finish his sentence. He pushes the heavy door and finds a woman near the front door, clutching her apron.

Come to think of it, you also mentioned that you were not on good terms with your parents. What if you’re still not talking to them? Maybe they don’t know about your whereabouts since you left the hospital. What if they ask about your boyfriend?

And what if they ask how he got their addre-

“You were on the island too, right? You’re the important person my daughter had been looking for?” She clicks her tongue but smiles, looking relieved. Taeyong has no idea what’s happening, but the lady looks nice and surprisingly knows about him.

Plus, she called him important.

“…I was on the island. I don’t know if I’m that important person you’re talking about, though.”

“Come in!” She steps aside once Taeyong reaches her level and gives him slippers. “I’m quite sure I heard Lee Taeyong, just like I’m quite sure I heard my daughter say your name in her sleep. Did you know she has been sleeping on the floor, stating she felt weird sleeping in a bed?”

Taeyong’s brain is wrecked; first it was the old man, then Doyoung and now your mother. Everything is accelerating and he has trouble processing the information.

All he knows is that you sleep here, you seem to get along with your mother and she looks more than eager to help him.

Your mother shakes her head. “It doesn’t matter, you’re here for Y/N?”

“Yes, I’ve been looking for her since we came back…I didn’t know whether she…”

She gasps, “It must have been hard for you too…I suppose you were close to her there?”

He nods, not knowing how to explain the whole situation.

“She told us her boyfriend tried to leave the island without her and died.” The woman shakes her head, both disappointed and apologetic. “Thank you for taking care of her. She knew nothing about how to survive in such complicated conditions. I’m glad she was able to rely on someone who is still trying to find her even after all this. Maybe she told you how…difficult it used to be between us and her. Every day I thank the lord for bringing me my daughter…”

She tears up, making Taeyong panic even more. He can relate, he had the same thing happen to him at the hospital, when his mother and sister came. They looked at him like he mattered, like his existence meant something.

He cried so hard.

“I guess you do not know she found a job? I think I could give you the name so you could find her? She’s at work. Oh I’m sorry, would you like something to drink? I wish to ask more questions, but I don’t know if Y/N wants to talk about what happened. She barely said anything about her time on that island.

“I’m fine thank you and yes, I would like to know where she works, if it’s okay with you.”

It’s so easy.

Your mother shakes her hand in a detached manner before grabbing a pen and a piece of paper.

“I’m quite sure it’s completely okay, Taeyong.”

He arrived way too early. It’s the middle of the afternoon and you probably are still very busy but he doesn’t care. He will wait until you leave the building.

Your mother mentioned that you’d probably not finish before 7p.m and even though it’s 4p.m, Taeyong is restless.

There’s no way he’ll let you slip away again.

But what if you’re mad at him? What if you yell because he left without you? There’s a thousand things he’d like to apologize for and he hopes you’ll listen.

You did refer to him as important, if your mother is right.

He wonders if you changed, what you look like in formal clothes. Do you wear makeup? Is your hair the same? What type of perfume do you use

He gets fidgety thinking about when he’ll hold you- if you let him.

He thinks for so long he barely noticed the sun hiding. The group chat is full of messages from the boys wishing him good luck and it makes him smile. He puts his phone back in his pocket and right one time, right when he lifts his head to, yet again, look at the door of the tall building, you’re here.

And you’re so pretty he doesn’t even trust his legs anymore.

You walk towards him, half-happy and half-wary. You look like you can’t believe it.

But when you meet each other halfway and he shyly grabs your hand, you wrap yourself around him and start crying.

“Found you.”

It took almost ten minutes, during which you looked like you were dreaming but you’re not. Taeyong is here and you’re holding him.

You both sit on a bench just so you can chat without looking creepy in the middle of the street. You’re shaking and confused and holding his hand like he could evaporate at any moment.

“How…? I thought you were…” There are a thousand emotions in your eyes, from confusion to happiness.

He tells you everything from the moment the plane exploded. Every detail, until it’s dark and people are barely walking around you. It takes forever and it’s a mess in your head but you focus, so hard you barely catch the part where Taeyong got your workplace from your mother.

“I’m sorry for leaving, I’m sorry I couldn’t come back on the beach and save you. I heard from the old man, you were hurt, and I couldn’t- I should have- we couldn’t-”

“I’m glad you didn’t. I wouldn’t have been able to forgive myself knowing you died while trying to save me again. You already almost did once.”

It’s true, Taeyong doesn’t have to spend his time risking his life for you. Not even once did you think he should have tried to find you. You were too busy hoping he made it out alive.

And apparently, he felt the same.

It’s suddenly awkward when he is done speaking, because now everything is peaceful and you’re both not used to each other in such a clear mind-set.

You almost forgot how introverted Taeyong is.

“I’m sorry, it feels weird talking to you here- in reality.” You say and he smiles, shaking his head.

“Now that we’re back and can finally, you know, live, I mean, I found you and now…I mean..”

He hates how he has no idea what to say. He just wants to ask you if you still want to be with him, why is that so complicated?

You laugh, shaking your head because obviously Taeyong would have no idea how to ask if you still feel the same.

So you put him out of his misery.

“I told you I’d still want to be with you once this ended.”

He sighs, the words oddly satisfying and pleasing to hear. You still want him, you still want to be with him. He can be with you without worrying about food and survival. He can sleep and eat and exist with you.

You blink softly when he doesn’t answer, falsely worried “If you still want to be with me, that is.”

Taeyong’s only answer is a kiss.

It’s a minty kiss, with clean clothes and soft hair. You don’t have to worry about the lack of hygiene, you don’t feel insects crawling up your legs.

“I love you” he breathes between two kisses, ignoring the stares from the people around.

That night, you both crash at Taeyong’s where you order food and make love like you never lost each other.

He tells you to stay with him, almost begs you not to leave his side.

You accept.

“You still owe me like, I don’t know, a five Michelin stars meal.”

Doyoung is such a drama queen.

It’s a common Friday evening. For the past two months, your life with Taeyong has been nothing but easy, with a slice of awkwardness that you blame on the fact that it feels like you met yesterday.

You both had to discover each other all over again.

Your favorite things to do, favorite food, music preferences, everything that you had no occasion to talk to each other about; all of this was shared after you found each other.

Taeyong is a pile of mysteries and surprises especially when he makes you watch romantic movies and tells you he isn’t good with spicy food.

Taeyong who used to eat huge coconut worms? Cute.

“I can get you fried chicken.” Taeyong answers, grabbing the bottle or rum to pour himself a drink.

Johnny invited everyone to an exhibition, where he was able to showcase his pictures, including those made during their trip – thank god his camera was connected to a cloud storage online. He added more from when they came back, including some of his friends.

It was a huge hit in his company, which made his life more bearable. He was even planning on opening his own studio so to celebrate he invited everyone at his place.

Doyoung was able to explain to his father that he was aiming for general surgery and not plastic surgery. It was tough but they accepted. He is still regularly threatened by his father, though.

Jaehyun is going to marry that girl. It turns out she has the biggest crush on him and was even more worried than his parents about the whole crash.

Mark didn’t say anything to his parents. He went to Canada for a month and came back, still officially a student.

As for Taeyong, he started working at the detention camp after he decided to pay them a visit. They were surprised to see him but quickly mentioned being short staffed so he asked if they were hiring. They looked shocked by how well-spoken and calm he was.

Most of the kids there don’t end up the same.

But he makes sure to help them now, the best he can. He feels useful, even though he has to break up fights and avoid getting hit by the most violent ones.

They’re not a lost cause. No one is.

“You’re the doctor, Doyoung.” Johnny adds, laughing when his friend scoffs. “Taeyong just started working, leave him alone.”

“I’m not saying I want it now, maybe in a few months? Come on, I saved all your asses before, during and after that plane crash. What do I get in return? Frozen cheese bread and cheap alcohol?”

Taeyong shakes his head before joining you on the couch. It has been yet another exhausting week at work but you lived for these moments, when you could have a normal life with social interactions.

You had no issues with the fact that the plane crash was pretty much still present in your minds. It was behind you, and you came back stronger, with more than traumatizing memories only.

You glance at Taeyong who is rolling his eyes while Johnny and Doyoung tease each other.

“You okay?” He mouths when you yawn. “Wanna go back home?”

You shake your head, earning a soft peck from your boyfriend.

“Nope, nope. Jaehyun, come and sit between them! Where the hell is Mark?” Doyoung yells, falsely outraged. “Some of us are still single, gosh the thing I go through.”

You laugh, head thrown back when Johnny mimics his friend.

“I’ll get you that meal, Doyoung. Pick the restaurant, I’ll pay.” You state, not even joking and finally, that shuts him up.

“Am I invited?” Taeyong teases in your ear, trying to be discreet.

You shake your head and he lifts his brows, surprised.

“You’re the dessert.”

39 notes · View notes

loudstan · 4 months

Text

How to (not) Write a Book

Summary: For Taeyong, asking his mate out was easy. The hard part was not fucking her brains out every time he saw her.

Pairing: Werewolf! Taeyong x Female reader

Warnings: uh...smut as usual. Y/N is horny, bubu snaps at some point and...yeah she fucks around and finds out I guess. Also I made him cry, sorry

You wanted inspiration and you had found it alright. This town had everything you could need to write your next book: witches, vampires, werewolves and you had even heard you could stumble upon a few faes if you went deep into the forest, which was amazing because faes were becoming a popular topic in literature and your editor was pushing you to write about them.

The cheap motel where you were staying(which was probably haunted), the lively streets, and even the coffee shop you had just found were out of this world; the cozy interior was illuminated by candles and plates filled with cake magically floated towards their designated table while the baristas prepared beverages that smelled heavenly.

Too mesmerized by what was happening around you made your way to the counter without looking where you were going and accidentally bumped into a customer who was picking up his order.

“Sorry!” you quickly said. “My bad, I wasn’t paying atten–”

The customer turned around and gasped loudly, dropping his coffee.

Ok? That was either a very delayed reaction, or you looked ugly enough to scare the poor guy as soon as he saw you. You didn’t want to cause trouble in a foreign land, so you quickly grabbed some tissues from the counter and tried your best to clean the stains of coffee on his clothes.

“I’m really sorry. I’ll buy you a new one,” you insisted, panicking at his lack of reaction. He was just standing there, frozen like a statue.

You finally looked at his face and it was now your turn to gasp.

He was the most alluring person you had ever seen. Was he a fae? A vampire? He had to be a creature who used his beauty to attract his prey, otherwise, it would make no sense that he looked like that.

“You’re beautiful,” you blurted out and regretted it immediately. Who says that to a stranger?

The man’s eyes sparkled, and his cheeks turned pink as his mouth morphed into a grin. The sight of his pointed teeth heightened his charming face, which you could only describe as unfairly perfectly symmetrical. The universe really had its favorites.

He didn’t only have natural beauty; his hair was also perfectly styled to match an attire, clearly tailored to his body, and his perfume overpowering the aroma of coffee smelled expensive.

You cleared your throat before trying to communicate once again. “Uh, sorry about that. Are you okay?”

He licked his lips and his reddened eyes scanned your entire frame, but his only reply was what sounded like a satisfied hum. It was a simple sound, but it did something to you.

It sent shivers down your spine and your heart beat at an erratic pace. Your face felt hot and your body weakened, your legs trembled, and suddenly the room was spinning around you.

But the man’s arms held you in place before you fell flat on the floor and then he pressed your body against his with urgency.

His warmth added to the mixture of strange sensations, but even if your body wasn’t functioning properly, your brain was on high alert: if this man had caused you to react like this against your will, then he surely wasn’t human.

You let out a silent cry when his lips caressed your neck.

Oh no. A vampire. Just your luck. You were going to die.

“I found you,” he murmured against your skin. His voice was way too raspy and deep for such a delicate face like his, and it made you tremble from head to toes.

Your heart was beating so fast and hard you could hear it. You would probably have a heart attack before he killed you. You whimpered in fear, but a small part of you liked his warmth surrounding you. Why were you suddenly feeling…good? Now you had no doubt he was a vampire, playing with his food by making you feel pleasure before devouring you.

“Why do you smell distressed?” He purred, sounding a little wounded, and then you felt teeth against your pulse.

This was it. You couldn’t believe your life would end like this.

You sobbed quietly and closed your eyes, preparing for what was coming, but suddenly you were on the floor, away from the man’s hold.

You blinked twice and slowly started becoming aware of what was happening around you; the customers and staff were screaming and backing away from the commotion, the beautiful man you had assumed was a vampire was on the floor too, in the opposite corner of the cafe. Between you and him there was another young man, who the vampire was glaring at furiously.

“What the fuck, Mark?” he hissed.

Mark gulped. His pale face and tense posture showed he was terrified, but he didn’t back down. “Taeyong hyung, you need to calm down.”

“Move,” Taeyong growled.

“I really don’t think this is the right–Oh my god,” he whined when the older bore his teeth and stood up.

Taeyong tried to walk towards you, but Mark blocked the way.

“Are you challenging your alpha?” Taeyong gnarled.

Mark shook his head but when Taeyong tried to push him out of the way, he locked his arms around the leader solidly and they both fell on the floor, wrestling as their roars made the store’s windows shake and people ran away in terror.

You tried to get up too, but your legs wouldn’t respond and you could only watch in fear at the animalistic display of power in front of you.

Soon Mark was forced into submission by Taeyong, but he still made weak attempts to stop him from reaching for you.

In that moment you heard hurried steps and three more men jumped on top of Taeyong, who was furious at their insolence.

A black haired man checked on Mark, before turning to the source of the riot.

“Taeyong, stop!’

“You don’t tell me what to do, Doyoung,” Taeyong snarled, trying to free himself from his captors. “Get off me!” he growled, jabbing and kicking at them.

“Don’t do this, Taeyong. Not like this,” Doyoung begged, holding Taeyong’s face in his hands. “You’re scaring her.”

Something clicked in Taeyong he stopped struggling. He looked around and saw that the coffee shop had been destroyed, some people were hiding under the tables, and Mark’s lower lip was bleeding. Finally, his eyes landed on your terrified ones and he was consumed by shame and guilt.

“I–” he wanted to apologize, but his body was overwhelmed and before he could say another word, he fell unconscious in his friends’ arms.

The group of men holding him let out a synchronized sigh.

“That was horrifying,” Mark was the first one to speak, sitting on a chair nearby and wincing in pain.

“Jungwoo, please take Mark to a healer,” Doyoung requested. “Johnny, Jaehyun! Help me take Taeyong home.”

“Sure, I think I could use a visit to the healer myself,” Jungwoo said, limping slightly while walking out with Mark.

“I had never seen him this…feral,” Jaehyun said.

“He does get a bit too brutal during his rut, but this was…,” Johnny trailed off, not sure of how to finish that sentence. “If Mark hadn’t been here, that girl…”

“The girl!” Doyoung quickly turned around to check on you but you were nowhere to be found. “I guess she ran away…”

“Yeah, who wouldn’t?” Jaehyun asked rethorically, as they all carried their leader to the car.

“I doubt she’ll want to see Taeyong after this,” Johnny said.

“She’ll understand once we explain it to her,” Doyoung assured them.

“If we manage to find her again,” Jaehyun murmured.

You had been holding your breath until you heard them leave, hiding behind the abandoned counter.

“Thank god it’s over!” a relieved voice exclaimed next to you, making you jump and yelp. “Hey, it’s okay, I’m not dangerous! I was hiding here too! This is my coffee shop,” the man quickly explained. “My name is Taeil.”

“Oh– I’m Y/N…” you mumbled. “Sorry for the mess…”

“It’s not your fault, don’t worry. I’ll have a word with the pups later.”

“Pups?”

“Werewolves,” he said, grabbing a couple of cups from the shelf.

“Oh…OH! They said something about an alpha,” you remembered, trying to make sense of the whole situation. “So he wasn’t a vampire after all. He must have been close to his rut.”

“Yeah…you could say that,” the man partially agreed, offering you a cup of coffee. “On the house. This is embarrassing to admit but I’m a member of the pack who caused all this...”

“You’re a werewolf too?” you asked incredulously and let him guide you to a table that hadn’t been destroyed. “Then why were you hiding?”

“It was scary,” he shrugged and sat down across the table.

You let out an incredulous laugh and took a sip of your coffee. This guy was being serious but somehow he made everything sound hilarious.

“Something’s different about you,” he suddenly said, observing you carefully. “You’re not from around here, are you?”

“I’m not,” you replied. “I’m here for business. I’m writing a book about some creatures that live here.”

“You’re a writer?”

“Something like that, yes,” you admitted, taking a sip of your coffee. “That’s why I came. I’m hoping to rent a place near the forest to observe the faes.”

“Faes?” Taeil’s lips turned downwards. “Those are a bit too dangerous, don’t you think?”

“I’ll be careful.”

“There are so many other creatures to write about,” he insisted.

“I’m really interested in faes,” you said. “And there isn’t quite enough literature about them, so I thought I should talk to them in person to understand them better.”

“Talk to them?” he repeated incredulously. “You definitely shouldn’t do that…”

“I heard I can find some in the East Forest,” you pressed, ignoring his apprehension. “Is that true?”

“...It is,” he conceded. “But there aren’t any places to rent in there,” he quickly added.

“I’ll just camp in the woods,” you shrugged.

The man choked on his coffee and coughed loudly. “CAMP?”

“Just until I finish my book.”

“Oh my god,” he shook his head. “Are you serious?”

“Yeah,” you replied without hesitation and finished your drink, ready to leave. “Thanks for the coffee, Taeil!”

“I HAVE A HOUSE FOR RENT! ” He blurted out in panic when he saw you standing up.

You raised your eyebrows. “You said there was no place available near the forest.”

“Technically, there isn’t…,” he sighed, brushing his hair with his fingers. “They don’t build homes near the forest because of the faes… but I own a little hut, not too deep into the woods, which I was using to store some stuff…”

“For real?” you asked excitedly.

He nodded, taking out his phone and showing you some pictures of the place. It was a small, lovely, wooden hut surrounded by trees.

“It’s not furnished, but I could get it ready for you in about a week,” the kind werewolf offered because he clearly didn’t want you to camp in the forest. “But you would have to promise me to stay inside the house at night.”

“Why?”

“Faes become… restless when the sun goes down. If you really need to talk to one of them, do it during the day.”

You nodded and took mental note of an interesting new fact about faes. Then you asked a few more questions about the house, which he replied to, along with giving you some extra safety tips before offering you to rent the place for an incredibly low price.

“Thank you so much!” you exclaimed happily, forgetting about what had happened earlier with the Taeyong, thrilled at the idea of moving to such a nice place, for cheap and meeting some of your favorite magical creatures.

“No problem,” he said, handing you back your phone where he had added his contact information for you two to seal the deal later. “No one’s staying there at the moment, so it’s not an issue,” he added, walking you to the door and bidding you goodbye.

You thanked him again and happily walked back to the motel you were currently staying in.

“Where were you?!” Johnny asked Taeil when he arrived home. “It’s your own cafe. How did you just disappear?”

“I was hiding behind the counter,” Taeil admitted shamelessly.

“Wow, thanks a lot, hyung” Mark said sarcastically from the sofa, holding a cold pack against his cheek.

“I’m not strong. I would have been useless anyway,” Taeil said. “I found Taeyong’s mate, by the way. Her name’s Y/N.”

“ Is she okay?” Doyoung asked, entering the living room.

“She’s fine, it looks like she forgot about the whole incident already.”

“Do you know where to find her?” Jungwoo asked.

“Yes, well…about that…I need some help casting a protection spell on my old hut in the woods… because she’ll be living there,” Taeil trailed off as he headed to the kitchen, grabbing a bunch of herbs and salt.

“WHAT?!” Doyoung hissed, following Taeil to the kitchen. “That area is infested with faes!”

“She has a thing for faes,” Taeil replied. “She was going to camp in the woods just to study them and write about it in her book.”

“Ah, so she’s a lunatic,” Jungwoo said.

“She’ll go to the forest no matter what, so I offered that hut because then we can at least know where she is and protect the place.”

“That’s actually smart,” Doyoung conceded and started looking for some herbs to help with the spell.

“We need to buy a bed and some other stuff because that house is empty right now,” Taeil added.

“Alright, to IKEA we go,” Jaehyun sighed and stood up.

“I’ll go with you!” Jungwoo yelled happily.

“No,” Jaehyun groaned. “It takes you forever to choose what to buy.”

“And you have terrible taste in furniture,” Jungwoo replied. “Always buying the cheapest shit.”

“The bed can’t be cheap,” Johnny said. “Remember Taeyong can potentially spend his rut there. And you guys know how he gets.”

As if on cue, they heard a loud crash followed by the squeaking noise of the bed dragging back and forth on the floor mixed with guttural moans coming from the second floor.

“Looks like he’s awake…,” Mark mumbled, getting pale again, thinking that his leader would have his head after what happened at the coffee shop.

“Don’t worry. I secured his room with a spell,” Doyoung quickly assured him. “You’re safe.”

“I don’t know, I think I kinda wanna go to IKEA,” Mark said nervously.

“The more the merrier,” Jungwoo encouraged enthusiastically.

The next few days were torture for Taeyong. He had a fever, his body ached and his erection wouldn’t disappear no matter how many times he came. He knew the reason: his wolf wouldn’t be satisfied until he claimed his mate. But his pack had put a spell around his room, making it impossible for him to leave, which made sense, because those were the instructions he had given them a long time ago in case he met his mate and couldn’t control himself. His pack had left enough snacks and drinks for him to survive for as long as his rut lasted, and he thankfully had his own private bathroom inside his room, but what he needed was his mate.

“Doyoung,” Taeyong approached the door and called for his friend. “Doyoung, open the door. I need out.”

No answer came from the other side of the door, but Taeyong wouldn’t give up. “I know you’re there. Just let me out. We’re friends, aren’t we?”

“…I can’t do that,” Doyoung finally replied, and then he jumped when Taeyong banged on the door loudly.

“OPEN THE DOOR!” The leader yelled, before letting out a frustrated sigh. “Please. It hurts,” he pleaded.

“Taeyong…”

“I’ll be gentle,” Taeyong bargained. “I won’t hurt her. I just need to see her, please…”

“I know you don’t want to hurt her,” Doyoung agreed. “But this isn’t you.”

“Doyoung,” Taeyong spoke through gritted teeth. “Your alpha commands it.”

Doyoung inhaled sharply. Taeyong was using his alpha voice, which made his wolf ache to comply, but he knew if he let him out now, the leader would do something he would regret.

“My best friend is more important than my alpha. I won’t let you fuck this up for yourself. Get back to your senses and then you can see her,” he replied stoically. “Her name is Y/N, by the way,” he added before walking away.

“Y/N…” Taeyong sighed, leaning his head on the cool material of the door. He closed his eyes as he tried to remember your scent and the way you trembled in his arms like a scared bunny. Cute. His wolf loved it. “Oh…” he breathed out, pressing his lower body against the door, slowly humping the barrier that kept him from finding you. This would have to do until he caught you and had you shaking again.

After a long night of sweating and cumming, he finally reached for one of the many bottles of water they had prepared for him. Three days later he gained enough clarity to eat something. Five days later his member would remain soft for a few hours a day, which allowed him to take a proper break. After a week he had successfully survived what he was sure was the worst rut of his life. He got up slowly, dizzy and sweaty, and took a look at his room: it was in ruins, with clothes and personal belongings scattered on the floor. His bed was disgusting, the bedsheets were sticky and wrinkled, his pillow had been torn apart, and its filling was everywhere. The door was marked with scratches that looked too deep and big to be human, which had to mean he had transformed at some point. If it hadn’t been for the spell, he would have easily broken the door and escaped.

Taeyong started picking everything up and cleaning the place. Then he jumped into the shower and allowed the hot water to relieve his aching muscles and clear his mind. Slowly, memories of the scene he caused in the coffee shop popped up and he cringed. He had to apologize to so many people now.

He got dressed in comfy clothes, dried his hair, and attempted to open the damaged door. This time he was able to get out easily, which meant that the spell was meant to last as long as he was in rut.

Then he took a deep breath in and walked down the stairs, trying not to make too much noise. He heard his pack members laughing loudly over the sound of the TV, which meant it was movie night. It was a good thing that they were together, so he could properly apologize in front of everyone, but his anxiety grew and his eyes started watering as he got closer to his destination.

He had made a scene and attacked his own pack. What type of leader loses control like that? He was so ashamed he turned back, ready to hide in his room again.

“Taeyong,” Doyoung’s calm voice called for him. Of course Doyoung would notice him before he had the chance to run away.

Taeyong whimpered and looked back, to where his pack was making space for him to sit. They had paused the movie and were looking at him, patiently waiting for him to join in. He bit his lip nervously and sat down. His eyes landed on Mark; he looked fine, but there was still a small bruise on his face as evidence of what he had done to him. Mark caught him staring and offered him a reassuring smile. Tears finally rolled down Taeyong’s cheeks.

“Mark, I–,” the leader sobbed and hid his face in his hands. “I’m so sorry.”

“Hyung, I’m fine,” Mark said softly. “It doesn’t even hurt anymore.”

“You did him a favor,” Haechan added. “I think you fixed his nose.”

Taeyong snorted mid-sob at the unexpected joke and wiped his tears with the back of his hand, letting out a soft giggle.

“Everyone’s fine,” Jaehyun said, patting his leader’s back comfortingly.

“Still, I should have controlled myself,” Taeyong mumbled.

“Pff…if you hadn’t controlled yourself, Mark wouldn’t be here,” Johnny said.

Mark laughed nervously.

“And the place you destroyed was Taeil hyung’s shop, so no one cares,” Jungwoo said.

“Fuck you, guys,” Taeil said but he was laughing too. “No more free coffee for you.”

There was a pause when the laughter ended and Taeyong looked at Doyoung.

“I shouldn’t have talked to you like that,” he admitted apologetically.

“Oh, that? Your alpha voice isn’t as powerful as you think,” Doyoung shrugged smugly. “I think I’m the real leader of this pack.”

“Didn’t you have a panic attack right after you disobeyed him—“ Yuta tried to ask, but he was quickly interrupted.

“That’s not important now,” Ten interrupted, sitting closer to his leader. “You found your mate!”

Everyone cheered, making Taeyong blush and chuckle. He was overjoyed to finally meet the one he had been waiting for for so long…but then his anxiety came back.

“I don’t think I’m ready though,” he whispered.

“You are,” Doyoung rebutted.

“I almost bit her…”

“She’s fine,” Taeil said.

“You’ve helped many of us get together with our mate,” Jaemin agreed. “No one has prepared for this moment more than you.”

“But I didn’t know it would feel like this,” Taeyong said.

“Like what?” Kun asked.

“Like…like I’m some type of animal,” Taeyong groaned. “The things I wanna do to her I just–I feel like I’ll go crazy if I don’t—,” he paused and blushed. “...You know…”

“Oh, that’s normal,” Jeno assured him, laughing.

“It is?” Taeyong asked, surprised.

“Yeah!” Jeno insisted. “All of us who are mated have gone through that.”

“So it gets better later, right?” the leader asked hopefully.

“No,” a choir of voices replied.

“But the bond works both ways,” Yuta added. “Soon she’ll be wanting you just as much as you want her.”

Taeyong’s face was hot. He wanted that. He wanted everything with you. “First I have to apologize to her.”

“Good thing we know where to find her,” Doyoung smiled.

Your new temporary home was more than you could ever wish for. It had a perfectly functioning bathroom and a kitchen. It was also fully furnished and excessively decorated in a way that made you think many people had been involved in the process because nothing matched. Your favorite thing was the little window in the kitchen which offered you a beautiful view of the forest while doing the dishes. You often opened the window to feel the breeze, smell the fresh grass and listen to the birds singing, and even if it was getting darker you could catch a glimpse of the stream and— were those eyes?!

You gasped and whoever was hiding far behind the bushes ducked down. They would have been successful if it wasn’t because of their pointy ears peeking out.

You gasped again, this time out of excitement, and rushed out to meet your visitor. They had to be a fae!

Once you stepped out of the house, and stood near the entrance, waving at the creature, who was still hiding shyly behind the bushes.

“Hi,” you greeted them softly. “It’s okay! I won’t hurt you.”

The fae shifted enough for you to see their beautiful features, they seemed to be a male, with silky dark hair and pale skin. He looked at your house and tilted his head.

“I live here,” you continued talking, pointing at the wooden hut. “Do you live in the forest?”

He gave you a short nod without taking his eyes off of you. Despite his lethargic expression, he seemed curious.

“My name’s Y/N,” you introduced yourself. You had this habit of talking non-stop when you were excited or nervous. “What’s your name?”

The fae’s plump lips twisted into a little smile. “Soobin.”

“Nice to meet you, Soobin! I guess we’re neighbors,” you smiled at him.

“Sweet,” he whispered.

“Hm?” you asked.

“Smells sweet,” he said this time loud enough to hear, and he stood up, revealing he was way taller than what you expected. He was dressed in a pair of loose pants and a crochet open shirt that didn’t quite cover his lean torso and eclectic necklaces and pendants adorned his neck.

“Oh, that’s probably the pie I baked,” you replied. “Do you want some?”

The man licked his lips and took a step toward you, but then he tensed and glared at a spot on the ground in front of him. “I cannot get closer,” he muttered.

You stared at the ground too, looking for whatever he was looking at, but you couldn’t see anything. Maybe he just didn’t trust you enough to get closer.

“Let me bring you a piece, then,” you offered, running back into the kitchen and placing a big piece of fresh pie on a plate. Then you went out to see him waiting for you in the same spot, still glaring at the ground.

You tried to keep your distance while offering him the plate, not wanting to scare him.

“Closer,” he whispered.

You took a step towards him, but contradictorily he took a step back.

“...May I come closer?” you asked confusedly.

He nodded and looked at your feet.

You took a hesitant step towards him and he took another step back. It made no sense, but he was smiling now, so you guessed this was what he wanted.

“Is this okay?” you asked, taking another step.

“Yes,” he chuckled, taking another step back. It seemed to be some type of game for faes. Whatever it was, he looked like he was having fun.

You couldn’t help but laugh too as you took another step, even without understanding the nature of the game. “Closer?”

“Closer,” he agreed.

You took another step, but he didn’t step back this time. He moved his hands towards you and instead of picking the plate, he grabbed your arms.

At that moment a growl echoed in the before peaceful forest, catching you by surprise. Soobin looked as confused as you, with his widened eyes scanning the already dark trees around you. He then turned around slightly, while still holding you and you saw it: a big grey wolf lurking behind Soobin, bearing his teeth threateningly.

“Alpha,” Soobin acknowledged the wolf with a nod.

The animal’s red eyes glared at the fae, trying to communicate something that you couldn’t catch. But Soobin seemed to understand the message.

“It is past dusk,” the fae said in a defensive tone, never letting go of you. “It is allowed.”

The wolf let out an aggressive snarl, and even you understood that they did not like whatever Soobin was implying.

The fae sighed and he hesitantly let go of your arms. “I do not wish to fight you, alpha. But let it be the last time. Rules are rules.”

“What’s going on?” you asked Soobin, still frozen in your place.

“Alpha is not happy to see me,” the fae replied simply and took the plate from your hands. “Thank you for the pie,” he added, looking between you to the wolf one last time and walking away with a smile.

“C-come back anytime!” you offered as you saw him leave. That was not how you expected your first encounter with a fae to go. He seemed to be sweet and willing to be your friend. You had so much you wanted to ask, but then this wolf had to scare him away. Soobin had called him alpha and you knew there was only one pack of werewolves in town. You had met the pack’s alpha before…

“Taeyong,” you turned to look at the wolf angrily.

The wolf’s ears lowered and he winced. You knew it was him?

“Shift and come in. We need to talk,” you said before stomping back into the house, leaving the door open behind you.

A minute after the man you had met at the coffee shop a week ago and who had almost given you a heart attack stood at your door, fixing his clothes nervously.

Your breath caught in your throat when you saw his human form. You remembered him being good-looking, but his beauty was surreal. You had to remind yourself you were mad at him.

“Get in and close the door already” you commanded. “It’s getting cold.”

The man hesitated momentarily before finally stepping inside the house and closing the door behind him, but he stayed as far away from you as possible.

“I’m sorry,” he murmured.

God, why was he so cute?

“You should be,” you replied, setting a couple of plates on the table

“I lost control. I know it’s not an excuse, but–”

“Damn right it isn’t, you scared poor Soobin!”

“I–What?” he asked.

“He was opening up and now I don’t know if he’ll ever come back!” you replied, letting out a frustrated sigh as you searched for cups in the cabinet.

“...That’s what’s bothering you?” he asked.

“Yes! I need to interview a fae!”

“...You were trying to interview him,” he repeated slowly.

“That’s right, and you interrupted us just when he allowed me to get closer,” you groaned, sitting in one of the chairs and pouring some tea into your cup. “Take a seat,” you told Taeyong.

You may be mad, but you were still a good host. Taeyong was family to Taeil, and Taeil had been good to you, so you would be good to Taeyong and at least feed him while telling him off.

He bit his lip and sat down on the chair across from you. “I think you got it wrong. He didn’t allow you to get closer, he took you out of the protection circle on purpose.”

“The what?” you asked, biting on a piece of pie.

“The protection circle around this house,” he said as if it was obvious. “Can’t you feel it?”

You swallowed the pastry and looked around, trying to see if there was anything off with the house besides the odd decoration. “Feel what?”

Taeyong tilted his head. Anyone with a tiny bit of magic in their body would be able to notice the house was under a spell.

Oh…

“You’re not a witch…” he gasped. Taeil said he had sensed something different about your aura but that he wasn’t sure what it was. This had to be it.

“I’m not,” you agreed.

The color drained from Taeyong’s face.

“Then what are you doing here?! It’s dangerous!” he whisper-shouted, looking around like he was afraid anyone would hear.

“I’m writing a book,” you replied.

“About faes?!” he asked. “No, no, no, please. Do you even know what faes do to humans?!”

“...No,” you admitted. “Do you?”

“No! No one knows! They take them away. Make them disappear. That’s why this area is not accessible for tourists and even magic users stay away after sunset!” Taeyong let out a frustrated groan and placed one of his palms on his chest, trying to calm his beating heart. “Didn’t Taeil tell you to go out only during daylight?”

“He did,” you remembered. “But I thought he was overreacting.”

Taeyong could cry because of how stressed he was. Not only did his mate turn out to be human, but she was also clueless and living in an enchanted forest like it was nothing.

He took a deep breath in and tried his best to explain everything calmly. “Faes have been here for centuries, so this land belongs to them. We have no power to tell them what to do, but they at least agreed to make a deal with us and not hunt during the day.”

“...Soobin was…hunting?” you asked after a few seconds of silence.

Taeyong nodded.

“He was going to take me away…” you whispered, staring blankly at your plate. You weren’t that hungry anymore. How could someone who looked so sweet and innocent be hunting humans?

“Yes,” the Werewolf grunted. He hated how easily you had followed Soobin out of the protection circle. He hated the way he had touched your arm. He hated thinking about the possibility of you being gone who knows where. You were too careless for a fragile human.

You both sat there without saying a word until you cleared your throat awkwardly. “Thank you…”

“You’re welcome,” he replied softly. “But please don’t do that again.”

“Okay,” you replied. “Sorry…”

“I should be the one to apologize. That’s why I came here today,” he murmured. “The way I behaved at the coffee shop was not okay.”

“...Oh!” you exclaimed, remembering the event. “Well, that was an accident, right?”

“Uh…yes…” he said, sipping on his cup of tea.

“I guess your ruts are irregular,” you hummed.

“My r–,” he blushed and choked. You had thought about him in rut?

“Do you take suppressants?” you asked casually, not noticing that he was mortified.

“Y-yes.”

“Hmm… That’s odd,” you commented. “Then you shouldn’t have entered your rut so fast and out of nowhere. Did someone trigger it?”

He looked like a deer caught in the headlights. His eyes were wide and glossy, as he stared at you in silence. He tried to think of something to say, but he didn’t want to lie to you nor did he want to scare you.

You had studied supernatural creatures before, so you were able to put two and two together.

“...It was me, huh?” you asked.

Oh, well. He was fucked.

“H-how did you know?” he asked in the smallest voice you had heard, looking away.

You hummed.

“You went straight for my neck, so at first I thought you were a vampire, but you turned out to be a werewolf. I can only think of one reason why you would want to bite my neck.”

Taeyong gulped. He was shaking with anxiety. You probably found him disgusting.

“I’m s-sorry…” he whimpered with difficulty because of the way his breathing had quickened.

“Hey, calm down. Breathe,” you instructed.

“I’ve w-waited for so long I…I didn’t mean to– I just couldn’t-...”

“Taeyong,” you called his name firmly and held his trembling hands in yours, making him gasp. “It’s not your fault. You can’t control it.”

He was still too terrified to look into your eyes. “I don’t w-want to force you–”

“I know,” you assured him.

“I just w-wanted to get to know you…”

“We can do that,” you conceded.

“...Really?” he finally looked up and his eyes lightened up with hope.

“Really,” you replied. “It’s the least I can do for someone who saved me from being abducted by faes,” you joked, but he didn’t find it funny.

“That’s not why I did it! You don’t owe me anything–”

“I know,” you chuckled. “That’s not the only reason. I also think you’re cute.”

You had broken him. His face was as red as the cherries that adorned the forgotten pie and he was struggling to hold back a shy smile. He sighed, relieved, and now it was his turn to hold your hands in his, bringing them to his chest.

“Thank you, thank you, thank you,” he sighed. “I’ll do it right, I’ll treat you well, I’ll court you the way you deserve.”

You giggled. “Court me? How about you give me your number first?”

And that’s how you started dating the kindest man you had ever met. He was a walking green flag, gentle, respectful, and patient… Sometimes too patient.

He insisted on taking things slow, and it took him almost two months of courting before he agreed to officially call himself your boyfriend, because, according to him, he hadn’t earned it yet.

You didn’t want to be ungrateful but there were times when his chivalry frustrated you. Yes, he treated you like a queen, took care of you, and listened to you but sometimes you wished he actually kissed you instead of quickly pecking your lips and pulling away.

You enjoyed his company as it was, but you couldn’t deny the burning desire that consumed you whenever he was near you.

“Taeyong,” you called his name after you finished cleaning up the table.

“Yeah?” he replied absentmindedly while washing the dishes.

“Can we make out?” you asked straight to the point.

He almost dropped the plate he was holding. His whole body tensed and he continued staring at the running water. He didn’t ask you to repeat yourself. He had heard you perfectly.

“Is that a no?” you asked, taking a few steps closer.

Taeyong closed the water tap and turned around to face you, leaning against the sink.

“Of course, we can, my love,” he said, offering you a smile that somehow seemed a little forced.

Before he had the chance to take it back you pressed your lips against his. He kissed you back softly, but as usual, he pulled away quickly.

“That’s not making out,” you pouted.

“Let’s take things slow,Y/N,” Taeyong said, ready to resume his domestic task, but you were tired and frustrated, so you grabbed him by the nape and kissed him hard.

He gasped in surprise but he had been controlling himself for too long, and his wolf was not going to waste this chance. He gave you an open-mouthed kiss that felt too urgent for someone who wanted to take things slow, and when you sucked on his tongue he moaned loudly, finally daring to use his hands on you.

His still-wet fingers tangled in your hair and angled your head for his lips to fit yours perfectly, allowing his tongue to play with yours quite aggressively.

A shiver ran down your spine when he switched positions to have you pressed against the sink, and you let your hands travel down his torso.

That’s when he detached himself from you abruptly.

“Was that better?” he asked as evenly as he could with his chest rising and falling erratically.

“Yeah…” you breathed out.

He nodded.“Go rest, love.I’ll finish cleaning.”

For him, that had been the closest he had been to losing his sanity. He had to lock himself up as soon as he got back home due to another unscheduled rut–which was happening more frequently the closer he got to you– and he couldn’t stop thinking about how good you tasted and how easily he could manhandle your fragile body.

He had opened Pandora’s box. Now he couldn’t stop himself from kissing you every chance he got.

‘Just a kiss,’ he kept telling himself. ‘I will stop before it gets serious.’

But God, was it hard when he had you all pretty on his lap, with your breasts pressed against his pecs and driving him crazy.

“Y/N,” he whispered against your lips.

“Hm?” you murmured, kissing his jaw and neck slowly.

He tilted his head back and rested it on the sofa when your lips brushed a spot where you could feel his strong pulse.

“Oh… Y-Y/N,” It was like he wanted to say something but couldn’t quite remember what. Especially when you rolled your hips against his like that. So he just whined.

“What is it, baby?” you asked, dropping more of your weight on his lap.

His breath hitched and his eyes snapped open in your direction, a reddish tone replacing his usual eye color. His fingers dug into your hips as he pressed you against him harder, humming when he heard you moan faintly.

His lips chased yours and he wasted no time in sliding his tongue into your mouth. He kissed you fiercely and let out breathy moans while guiding your hips against his crotch insistently.

“Tae–...b-baby that feels…” you manage to breathe out as your hips shake in his hands.

“G-good?” he asked in the softest voice despite his lusty eyes and his hips thrusting against your core harshly.

“So good, baby,” you gasped. “Can you g-give me more?”

“Anything,” he breathed out, eyes dazed, allowing his hands to travel your body. “Everything…”

“Good boy,” you praised him lovingly, reaching for the hem of his pants to free his painful erection.

“Mm…Ah,” he moaned softly as you palmed him over his boxers. When your thumb pressed against the head he let out an audible gasp.

“Y/N, w-we have to stop,” he panted urgently, but his body said something different; one of his hands kept yours firmly pressed against his cock, while the other slid under your shirt, looking for your breasts. “Gotta…gotta s-stop…”

“Do you w-want to stop?” you asked him, whimpering when his fingers found one of your nipples, while his other hand guided yours up and down his cock.

He shook his head.

“Then why do we…ah! Why do we h-have to stop, b-baby?”

He stared at your lips dumbfounded, still moving your hand up and down, harder, faster. There was a reason why he had to stop. He had to. But why? He just couldn’t remember…

“I don’t know…,” he admitted.

The hand that was caressing your breasts, slid down your stomach, drawing gentle patterns until it slid past the hem of your shorts. Your hips jumped slightly and he breathed shakily when his fingers slid into your panties, immediately getting then soaked.

“B-baby…,” you breathed out when he slowly took his digits out and brought them to his mouth.

He opened wide, sticking his tongue out , and then sucked on his fingers lewdly.

Suddenly, his head rolled back, his back arched, and his body convulsed. He moaned around his fingers and a big wet patch formed on his boxers, right where he was holding your hand so desperately.

You gasped at the sight of him cumming just because of your taste. “Oh my god…,” you murmured, pressing the palm of your hand against him harder and feeling his cock squirt another generous amount of cum while he trembled under you.

Once you thought it may be too much for him, you released his member and his body relaxed on the sofa. His mouth finally let go of his fingers, leaving behind a trail of saliva. He was panting and his wide eyes were fixed on the ceiling, trying to comprehend the pleasure he had felt.

“Taeyong?” you called his name gently.

It was like the sound of your voice brought him back to reality. Or maybe it drove him further into madness because he hugged your waist and pressed your crotches together urgently.

“Y-you too…” he begged, before kissing you messily, making an uncoordinated attempt to dry hump you.

You kissed him back, slowly moving against his still-hard member, but the pace didn’t quite satisfy him. He grabbed your hips harshly and moved your body insistently back and forth.

“Ah, right t-there,” you encouraged him, letting him set the pace.

He hissed. The chaff of your clothed clit on his sensitive tip was pleasurably painful and your moans mixed with your aroused scent had him forgetting about all the possible downsides of letting his wolf loose. It felt too good.

“I’m cumming,” you gasped, shaking on his lap. “B-baby— Oooh!”

“Yeah…” he moaned, pulling you into a suffocating hug and giving your neck wet, sloppy kisses.

You opened your eyes slowly, feeling weak and dizzy, but incredibly happy. You had wanted to feel Taeyong close to you since you had started dating and now it was finally happening. You sighed and looked down at your boyfriend who was still clinging to you and hiding his face in the crook of your neck. Then you felt liquid dripping down your chest.

“Tae—,” you laughed, thinking it was saliva and whipping it off with your hand but your smile dropped when you saw your fingers tainted red. “What…”

Did he bite you? You hadn’t felt anything at all. You could hear him panting, but you were sure his fangs were not on your skin.

You quickly pushed him off you, pressing his back on the sofa and taking a look at him. He was pale, covered in sweat, displaying a lost expression and his mouth and chin were stained with fresh blood.

Your hand flew to your neck, finding more of the red liquid, but the smooth texture of your skin proved you hadn’t been bitten.

That blood wasn’t yours.

What he had bitten was his own hand.

The same he had earlier used to touch your folds and taste you was now covered in blood, displaying an injury in the shape of a crescent moon.

“Taeyong!” You screamed, forgetting all about the pleasure you had just felt and running to the bathroom to get the first aid kit.

When you came back and started examining his wound he seemed more conscious.

“How did this happen?!” You asked him, carefully disinfecting the bite.

His beautiful eyes looked at you with sadness but no words came from his lips.

“Why did you do that?” you continued rambling on until you heard a quiet sob. “Taeyong?”

He looked away, but you had already seen the tears sliding down his cheeks.

“Baby, what’s wrong?” You asked gently, cupping his face on your palms and trying to make eye contact.

He placed his hands on top of yours gently, still weeping bitterly.

“Does it hurt that bad? Should we go to a healer?” You insisted, your worries increasing every second.

He let out a broken sob.

Broken-hearted you tried to hug him but he quickly stood up. “I have to go. I’ll c-call you later, okay?”

“What? Taeyong, wait–”

“I’ll ask Jaemin to heal me,” he said, trying to hold back his sniffles.

“I’ll go with–”

“No, Y/N,” he interrupted you. “You’ll make it worse.”

“...I will make it worse?” you asked in a whisper.

“I–,” he let out a shaky sigh. “No, baby, I don’t mean it like that.”

You didn’t reply. What were you supposed to say after being told your presence would make your boyfriend feel worse?

His face told you he wasn’t happy with the way he had worded it either. He knew he had hurt you and he wanted nothing more but to comfort you, hug you, and kiss you stupid, but he needed to get away from you before his wolf took over.

“You did nothing wrong, my love,” he assured you. His words were gentle, but his body language was so distant. “I just need to be alone, right now, okay?”

You nodded. What else could you do?

And then you were left alone.

“You’re back already–Holy shit, hyung, are you okay?!” Xiaojun jumped out of the couch where he had been hanging out with Hendery when he saw his leader.

“Fine,” Taeyong mumbled.

“You’re bleeding!” Hendery yelled.

“I just need–”

“TEN HYUNG!” Xiaojun screamed.

Ten came down the stairs running and gasped when he saw Taeyong’s hand covered in blood. “What happened to you?!”

“I need you to lock me up,” Taeyong mumbled tiredly.

“You need medical attention,” Ten replied, trying to pull him back to the door to take him to the hospital.

“There’s no time,” Taeyong groaned.

“Time for what?” Ten asked, but then he noticed the way his leader’s eye color kept changing and that the skin he had touched was burning up. “Wha—AGAIN?! You just got out of rut two weeks ago!”

“Lock me up,” the oldest repeated weakly, leaning against his pack member for support.

“Fuck,” Ten hissed, gesturing for the others to help him carry him up the stairs. “There’s no way this is healthy.”

“Hmm…” was the leader’s absentminded response before losing consciousness.

If you had known what was happening, you would have just gone to sleep instead of waiting for the call that he said would come. He didn’t call you and he wasn’t responding to your texts

After two days you decided to look for answers somewhere else and visited Taeil’s cafe.

He received you with a warm smile, as usual. But you could sense some awkwardness when he asked that many trivial questions (even talking about the weather), as if he wanted to talk about anything but Taeyong.

“I wanted to ask you something,” you finally said.

His smile didn’t reach his eyes, but he still gestured for you to go on. He knew he couldn’t avoid the topic forever.

“Have you seen Taeyong?”

“I have,” he said curtly.

“He’s not answering my calls. I didn’t think he would be the type to ghost someone, but here we are,” you laughed awkwardly.

Taeil let out a heavy sigh.

“He’s not ghosting you.”

“Yes, he is,” you said bitterly. “If he wanted to break up he could have just said so.”

“Y/N, I promise you he wants to be with you,” Taeil insisted.

“Then why is he ignoring me?”

“He’s in rut…”

“…Again?!”

He nodded. “Again.”

“This is happening way too often.”

“I know.”

“What about his suppressants?”

“They don’t work anymore.”

“There has to be something we can do!”

Taeil groaned. “We can’t force him.”

“Force him to what?”

“Just…ask him, okay?”

“When?! He’s always in rut and disappearing!”

“Y/N, I’m so sorry,” he said. “I know this must be hard for you, but trust me, it’s hard for him too. He’s trying his best to be a good boyfriend for you.”

Part of you knew he was right. Even if it felt like he was ghosting you, deep down you knew that was not Taeyong. You agreed to wait until his rut was over and he contacted you, but you felt so lonely without a single text from him.

One day you thought you heard a noise outside so you ran out of the house, thinking Taeyong had came back, but there was no one there. The only thing that was new was an empty plate a few meters from you; the plate that Soobin had taken the day you met him.

“Soobin?” you called nervously.

You may still be a bit wary of him, but your editor still wanted you to write that book about faes. You had been researching at the local library and asking your boyfriend questions about the mysterious creatures but you knew that talking to one directly would be better. The sun was still shining so talking to Soobin should be safe, right?

“Good afternoon, Y/N,” the fae’s calm voice replied as he came out from behind the tree where he was hiding.

“I’m glad you’re back,” you said, trying not to show the fear in your voice.

“Are you, really?” he asked.

“Of course.”

He raised his eyebrows in disbelief.

“Well, I’m a little scared,” you admitted. “But I’m still glad. I wanted to talk to you.”

“That’s interesting,” he purred, walking towards you and stopping right before the protection circle–which now was very visible to the human eye thanks to your boyfriend’s efforts– started. “I love a good conversation. What is it you want to talk about?”

“I’m a writer,” you said, sitting on the other side of the line that drew the circle. “I’m writing about faes and I was hoping to ask you some questions.”

“Ask,” he encouraged you, placing his elbows on his crossed legs and leaning forward, with his face resting on his hands.

You gulped, deciding to go straight to the point. “Do you hunt humans?”

He smiled in a way that would have been sweet in a different setting but now was giving you chills, and not in a good way. “I do.”

“Why?”

“For different reasons. It depends on the human,” he shrugged.

“Do you…,” you shifted uncomfortably. “Do you eat them?”

He laughed out loud. It was the first time you saw him express himself so openly. “Your kind is not as nutritious as you think you are. Not with all that coffee and fat that you consume.”

You gasped, a bit offended. “Are you calling me fat?!”

He laughed harder. “Are you offended I don’t want to eat you?”

“N-no, but…”

“We did eat humans in the past. But we know better now. Eating you won’t bring me any benefit.”

You sighed in relief. “Then what were you planning to do to me? The day you took me out of the protection circle…”

He tilted his head. “I was not going to eat you…but I wanted a taste.”

“A t-taste?” you repeated.

“Mhm…You carry a very sweet smell. I was wondering if you taste like you smell.”

You didn’t want to be dirty-minded. He probably didn’t mean it like that.

“Y-you mean in a cannibal type of way or—”

“A sexual way,” he deadpanned.

“O-oh…” you mumbled awkwardly. “So uh…faes do s-stuff like that with other species?”

“Not often. I haven’t fucked a human in centuries,” the way he stressed the word fuck made you blush. You knew that faes preferred to speak eloquently, but he had deliberately chosen a word used by humans.

“Isn’t it better to do those things with y-your kind?” you asked.

“You see, faes can gain vitality from emotions we elicit from others. And, compared to faes, humans are so, so deliciously sensitive, meaning your emotions would be more intense than those I could possibly get from one of my own kind,” he said, eyeing you up. “If I feed on your pleasure I’m sure I’ll become even stronger.”

You let out a shaky breath. “Aren’t there other ways to be stronger?”

“There are,” he conceded. “But don’t you think this way is more fun for both of us?”

“I’m sorry, but I’ll have to decline,” you said firmly. “I’m seeing someone.”

He looked at you dumbfounded for a second, expecting an explanation as to why that was relevant and then his eyes widened. “Ooh…are humans still monogamous?”

“Uh…I am,” you replied.

“How disappointing,” he sighed. “Is it alpha?”

“Yeah…”

“Hm…Congratulations…”

“Thanks…”

“You don’t sound that excited,” he teased.

“I’m just a little tired,” you lied. “But thanks for answering my questions today. You were very helpful,” you said, reaching for the empty plate Soobin had left on the grass, when you felt his hand grabbing your wrist firmly.

You froze.

How could he touch you when you were still inside the circle?!

Oh shit.

The plate was outside of the circle.

And now so was your hand.

“Not so fast,” he warned you. “What do I get in return for all that valuable information?”

You had been fooled by the fae once again. How could you be so careless?

“Soobin, please,” you pleaded. “I can’t give you what you want.”

“You can’t or you won’t?” he asked, tugging your wrist towards him playfully and almost making you lose your balance and exit the circle.

“Please, there has to be something else I can give you,” you bargained desperately.

He chuckled and finally let you go, making you fall on your butt. “Y/N, the sun hasn’t set yet. I can’t do anything to you. I was just playing.”

“That wasn’t funny!” you fumed.

“But I would still like to propose a deal,” he said casually.

“Forget it,” you said, standing up, ready to go back inside the house.

“Don’t you have an entire book to write about me?” he asked.

You looked at him suspiciously.

“I can provide all the information you need,” he continued. “For a price.”

“I’m not gonna fuck you,” you snapped at him.

“As delectable as that would be, that’s not the only way you can pay me. During this conversation, I absorbed a variety of emotions coming from you. They may not be as powerful as pleasure, but they satisfy me for now.”

“You were feeding on me the entire time?!” you accused him incredulously.

He shrugged. “Isn’t it convenient? I give you what you want, and you pay me back without even noticing.”

Well, he had a point. He wasn’t even hurting you. All you had to do was your job and he would take what he needs without disturbing you.

“Deal,” you said. “Come back tomorrow at the same time. No funny business.”

He smiled and gave you a short nod before you walked into the house.

“If alpha doesn’t satisfy you, the offer still stands!” you heard him say before you slammed the door shut.

True to his word, Soobin showed up the next day and the day after that. Separated by the protection circle, you had long conversations in which he answered your questions regarding faes while sneakily asking about your life. You often prepared tea and snacks for him, and while he enjoyed some of them, he did not hesitate to let you know when something wasn’t tasty. So far, the snacks he liked the most were whichever you prepared using fresh fruit, so it wasn’t surprising to find a handmade basket full of fresh berries on the spot where he usually sat. He said it was a gift, but you knew it was his way of asking you to bake something for him.

You were kneading dough when Taeyong showed up at your place, looking exhausted. He kissed your forehead and hugged you softly, apologising a thousand times.

“I’m so sorry for leaving like that,” he whispered.

“Why didn’t you tell me you were going into rut?” you asked him, hugging him back. You weren’t accusing him of anything, but you needed to understand him.

“I didn’t want you to worry.”

“Of course I worry! How many times has it been since we started dating?”

“I got it under control, Y/N. My pack knows how to keep me locked away.”

“Baby, you shouldn’t have to...”

“I have no choice, love.”

“You have me,” you reminded him.

He gulped, pulling away from the hug. “I would never force this on you–”

“You’re not forcing me. I’m offering.”

“You don’t know what you’re offering,” he warned.

“I do!” you said. “Your wolf should calm down after you claim me–”

Taeyong groaned, closed his eyes, and ran his fingers through his hair. “Don’t say stuff like that…”

“Taeyong, I can take it,” you insisted. “I knew what I was getting myself into when we started dating. I want to do this with you–”

“No,” he said harshly.

“Why not?”

“It’s dangerous, Y/N.”

“I trust you–”

“I don’t trust myself!” he confessed. “I’m not myself when in rut. An alpha wanting to mate is not someone you can reason with. I wouldn’t stop even if you begged. Don’t you understand?! I’m not human!”

You looked at him with wide eyes. He had always been human to you–an equal. You couldn’t understand his fear, but it was obviously something that tormented him.

“I don’t wanna argue, Y/N,” he said weakly. “I missed you so much…Can we not talk about this right now?”

You nodded, leading him to the sofa, where you lay down in each other’s arms in silence until he fell asleep. He probably didn’t sleep well the past week; he looked tired and thinner than before. That was the last bit of physical contact you had with your boyfriend; after that, he avoided every touch. It was torture, but he knew if he touched you he would kiss you like he was dying to, and then another rut would probably be triggered, which meant he would have to be away from you again.

You tried to be understanding, even if it hurt to see him pull away like he was repelled by you. At least his words were still very loving and assuring, but you missed his touch.

Soobin noticed you sulking during one of your scheduled interviews.

“You’re not even listening,” he said suddenly.

“I’m sorry!” you said quickly, snapping out of it. “I was thinking about something else.

“That’s annoying,” he sighed. “Humans normally can’t think of anything else when in the presence of a fae.”

“I guess I got used to your presence by now,” you shrugged.

He glared at you. He was in a bad mood because he couldn’t feed on your emotions unless he was the one causing them. Right now you were sad, but it was because of someone else so he didn’t get to absorb it. He had you right in front of him and he couldn’t get anything from you.

Unless…

“I couldn’t help but notice you haven’t been marked,” he said casually, looking at your neck. “Did alpha find another partner?”

You scoffed. “Our relationship is going well, thank you for asking.”

��Yes,’ he thought. ‘Anger.’ He would take what he could get.

“It’s strange,” he continued. “Normally werewolves claim their partners as soon as they can.”

“He wants to take things slow,” you defended him.

“Hm… I guess he doesn’t need to mark you to please you,” he conceded.

You bit your lip an that told him all he needed to know.

“Oh? Alpha rejected sex with you?” he asked in a condescendent tone.

“I told you we’re taking it slow…”

“You’re telling me one of the most libidinous creatures–a half animal– refuses to copulate?”

Your face was red because of shame and anger. “Don’t talk about him like he’s just some animal.”

“I’m not looking down on him, Y/N. I genuinely find it unbelievable. I don’t see why he would hurt himself like that.”

That caught your attention, and your anger switched to worry. “Hurt himself?”

Soobin nodded. “If he imprinted on you, denying himself the pleasure of having you should hurt him physically. He shouldn’t be able to control himself.”

“Are you saying I’m not his real mate?” you asked in a small voice.

He seemed to consider it for a moment and then he shook his head. “I’ve seen the way he looks at you. I’m certain he imprinted on you. There has to be another reason why he rejects your body.”

“Like what?” you asked urgently. All your anger was long forgotten. Now you wanted answers.

The fae licked his lips. “I can’t think of a reason not to want to fuck you, Y/N. I’m still hoping you accidentally step out of the circle at night.”

You rolled your eyes at him. “Shut up, Soobin.”

“But…” he said tentatively.

“But?” you repeated.

“If it hurts him not to have sex, and he still chooses not to, it could be that maybe…”

“Maybe what?!”

“...He’s not attracted to you.”

Your blood ran cold. You hadn’t even considered that possibility. You knew werewolves imprinted for life and that they would be loyal to their partner no matter what, but now that you thought about it, they couldn’t choose who they imprinted on. What if you were not his type but he was stuck with you? What if he was trying his best to be a good mate, but he genuinely did not want to sleep with you?

“...You think he’s not attracted to me?” you repeated.

“No. I’m saying that could be a possible reason for someone not to want to lie with their partner.”

You nodded. It was only a possibility. It wasn’t necessarily true, right?

But the more you thought about it the more it made sense. What if the reason he pulled away every time wasn’t to protect you, but because you disgusted him?

Seeing you like that, Soobin felt guilty. He wanted to make you feel something and feed on it, yes, but maybe he had taken it a bit too far. ”I’m sorry, please forget what I said”

“Okay,” you said absentmindedly, picking on the blueberries he had brought you today.

He grabbed your hand, which once again had incautiously crossed the shield around the house. This time you were too sad to be scared.

“You’re attractive, Y/N.”.

“Thanks…,” your emotionless voice replied.

“I mean it.”

“Right,” you said, not believing him and attempting to stand up.

“Wait!,” was the last thing he said before he hastily pulled your hand and took your entire body out of the protection circle.

You landed on top of him, spilling the berries all over the grass, and just when you were about to demand an explanation you heard a hoarse familiar voice.

“Get your fucking hands off her,” Taeyong commanded. His tone was scarily calm.

You quickly stood up and so did Soobin.

“Taeyong–”

“Get back into the circle, Y/N,” he demanded, making his way towards Soobin.

“We were just talking,” you insist but your boyfriend had already grabbed the fae by his necklaces and pulled him closer threateningly.

“Didn’t seem like it,” he growled, staring down at Soobin’s calm expression. He had arrived right in time to see the fae pull you towards him and his blood was boiling.

“Let him go!” you pleaded, trying to separate them.

“Get the fuck back inside the circle!” he yelled at you. “Don’t you see how dark it is already?!”

You finally noticed that it was indeed late. You had been talking for so long that you didn’t pay attention to the sunset and the fact that it was the time for faes to hunt.

“He wouldn’t hurt me,” you insisted.

“You don’t know that,” Taeyong disagreed.

“Soobin, tell him!” you begged the fae, who had been quiet the entire time.

“I do not intend to cause her pain,” Soobin finally said, causing Taeyong’s hold to loosen up a bit as he knew faes did not tell lies. “But my intentions are not pure either.”

You opened and closed your mouth dumbly. Did he have a death wish?! Why would he admit that?

“...What do you mean?” Taeyong hissed.

Soobin’s lips twisted into a lazy smile. “You know exactly what I mean, alpha.”

The werewolf lost it, and slammed the fae against a tree. Soobin didn’t even try to defend himself, nor did he show any sign of pain. He just stared at the furious man back.

“NO! STOP!” you yelled.

“I don’t want you anywhere near her again,” Taeyong grunted. “Do you understand?”

“But she has a book to write,” Soobin replied arrogantly.

“TAEYONG!” you screamed, hugging your boyfriend from behind before he had the chance to throw a punch. “Baby, please, let him go. Please.”

Taeyong glared at the Soobin furiously. He was nowhere near done, but he could feel your arms shaking around him. He would not be the cause for your distress. Hesitantly, he let go of Soobin. “Get lost.”

Soobin wasn’t done either, but because of how scared you were, he decided to stop for now. Without another word he walked away.

For a minute, you and Taeyong stood where they were in silence until he sighed and grabbed your arm, walking back into the safety of the protection spell. You were about to enter tne house when he stopped.

“It’s not the first time, is it?” he asked seriously. “I could smell him on you before, but I thought I was imagining things.”

“He comes here often,” you admitted, feeling Taeyong’s grip on your arm tighten. “But we are always separated by the spell.”

“Why didn’t you tell me he was bothering you?”

“He’s not bothering me,” you mumbled.

Taeyong looked confused…and nervous. “So you were willingly spending time with the fae prince?”

You shrugged awkwardly. “He’s been helping me with my book.”

“Faes don’t do anything for free,” he said apprehensively. “You know that, right?”

“I do…”

“...Whad did he want in return?”

Now he was alarmed. What had Soobin done to you?!

“He’s been feeding on my emotions,” you admitted. It sounded more intimate and shameful now that you had said it out loud.

“...What?! Y/N why–...what were you thinking?!”

“Taeyong, he didn’t hurt me. Other thatn that, all he did was talk to me and bring me fruit,” you groaned, tiredly.

He stared at you in disbelief. “…All those baskets of fruit in the kitchen are his doing?!”

“What, you think it’s poisoned or something?” You asked sarcastically.

“Fruit has a sexual innuendo for faes,” Taeyong deadpanned. “They exchange them and eat them together during the courting stage.”

Your jaw dropped and your confidence left your body.

“He left out that detail, huh?” Your boyfriend asked rhetorically.

“I…I told him I wasn’t interested,” you said.

“Yet you accepted his courting gifts and let him absorb your emotional energy.”

“Are you jealous?” You scoffed for a lack of a better comeback.

“Yes! Jealous and furious at your naivety!”

“I know what I’m doing, okay?” you said defensively.

“No, you have no idea what you’ve been doing ever since you came to this town!” he exclaimed. “You came to live into the forest having no magical abilities, without even knowing about protection spells, let a fae court you without telling me, and even let him feed on you like it’s no big deal?!”

“Would you have preferred I fucked him as payment?!” you blurted out.

Taeyong’s eyes widened.

Oh no.

“That’s what he originally asked from you, huh?” Taeyong scoffed.

“It’s fine, I rejected him–”

“It’s not fine, Y/N, what the fuck?! He could have taken you regardless!”

“He wouldn’t do that.”

“You don’t know him!” he roared. “You don’t know how men think! I could smell his desire for you, Y/N, goddammit!”

“Good to know someone desires me…,” you mumbled, rolling your eyes and trying to walk past him and into the house, but he pulled you back towards him.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” he asked.

“At least he’s not disgusted by me.”

“What are you even talking about?!” he growled, starting to lose his patience.

“Oh, please! It’s obvious! You’re not attracted to me, Taeyong!”

Taeyong shook his head and his eyebrows furrowed in confusion. “What?!”

“You hate it when I touch you. You pull away when I kiss you. Honestly, Taeyong, why are we even together?”

“You can’t be serious right now,” he chuckled bitterly. “All this because I haven’t dicked you down?”

“Fuck you,” you said, ready to end the discussion and get into the damn house but once again he yanked you back, this time kissing you forcefully.

You wished you had the will to push him away, or at least to remember you were mad at him, but his lips felt so warm and soft against yours and it had been so long you couldn’t even try to resist him. You let him take the lead, moaning at the way he basically fucked your mouth with his tongue while his hands travelled up and down your body.

You gasped when he pulled up your shirt swiftly and the cold breeze caressed your stomach. It reminded you you still hadn’t gone into the house.

“B-baby, shouldn’t we go inside?” you asked.

“Why?” he asked nonchalantly before pulling the shirt even higher, along with your bra. “Like you weren’t about to let the fae prince take you against a tree,” he said sharply and attached his mouth to one of your nipples.

You moaned and threw your head back. “I-I wasn’t going to–”

“I would have killed him,” he said between wet kisses placed on your chest, licking up to your neck. “I would have started a damn war and put the entire town in danger. But you don’t care about that, do you? You just wanted sex.”

“W-with you only–Ah!” you gasped when one of his hands slid inside your pants, cupping your center and patting it roughly.

“I’ll give it to you. Again and again,” he promised, nibbling on your ear. “But don’t say later I didn’t warn you.”

All of a sudden he turned you around so you were facing the forest and he was standing behind you. He held you in place by circling your waist with one hand while the other found its way into your underwear making you squirm nervously.

“Oh! B-baby, wait–” you wanted to convince him that it was scandalous for him to finger you in such a compromising position where the whole forest could see. “The faes–Oooh!”

“I know, my love. I see them,” Taeyong chuckled by your ear, easing a finger into your entrance.

“F-fuck!” you moaned. Unlinke Taeyong’s your human eyes could only see some trees in the dark of the night, but it was hunting hour, so you had no doubt someone was out there. Soobin probably hadn’t gone too far. He could be watching this lewd spectacle right now. “It’s so embarrassing…Nngh!”

“Oh, Y/N, don’t be embarrassed,” he panted between messy licks on your neck. He slid a second finger inside of you and curled them in just the right angle to have your vision go blurry and your toes curl. “Soobin wanted to see you cum, so we’re going to show him, yeah?”

You shook your head, but you could feel yourself getting close to your climax. “Taey-aah…Baby I’m s-so sorry, p-please–Ah!”

“If you’re sorry you’re going to cum in my fingers for the entire forest to see,” he dared you, pumping into you faster and pressing his palm against your clit.

“Taeyong!” you moaned, tilting your head back and resting it on his shoulder as he fingered you furiously with one hand and bounced your tits with the other.

“Come on, come on, Y/N, cum, cum, fucking cum!” he demanded darkly before sinking his fangs into your skin and pressing your G-spot harder.

For a second you couldn’t breathe. Your body felt light and tingly and the only thing you could focus on was your boyfriend’s raspy voice as he complimented you.

“That’s my mate,” Taeyong cooed, licking the fresh mark on your neck and finally taking his hand out of your underwear. “From now on only I can make you cum, mmkay?”

You nodded dumbly and allowed your legs to give out, landing on your knees on the grass. That had been so intense you were still coming to terms with the fact that you had had an orgasm in public and, potentially been seen by Soobin.

More importantly, you had been marked as Taeyong’s, meaning he did want you after all.

Before you had time to celebrate you felt a sharp pain on the back of your head as Taeyong pulled your hair to make you look up.

The first thing you saw was his massive hard cock as he jerked it slowly, and if you looked a bit higher you could see his red eyes staring back into yours.

“Suck,” he commanded, pressing the head of his cock against your mouth.

You didn’t hesitate. You were salivating the moment you saw it and you wanted nothing more but to have it in your mouth, completely forgetting all decorum and the fact that you were still pretty much out in the open. You parted your lips and licked the precum leaking from his tip, making him groan and tighten his grip on your hair.

“I said suck, not lick,” he grunted, pushing the tip past your lips and shuddering at the warmth. “Mmm…yes.”

You sucked on the tip enthusiastically, hollowing your cheeks occasionally to hear him curse, and then taking him deeper…or at least trying to, because even though you had heard about an alpha’s size, nothing could have prepared you for the real thing.

He was barely half way in when you gagged around the tip and a loud moan escaped him. “Ooooh…Oh, Y/N, fuck…”

You tried to get used to the feeling, but he wasn’t feeling patient today so he used his grip on your hair to angle your head in a position to fuck into your mouth comfortably, making you gag again.

“Come on, love, relax your throat,” he instructed, thrusting faster and trying to go deeper, but his size was too much for you. “What was The Moon thinking? Giving an alpha such a delicate human to breed? How will you t-take my knot?” he asked teasingly, but his words caused damage to himself, making his cock twitch at the thought of fucking you somewhere thighter and more wet than your mouth.

You moaned around him, struggling to breath as he kept assaulting your mouth. Luckily he took his member out, allowing you to gasp, desperate for air.

“Almost there, love,” he grunted, using his cock to slap your cheek. “Open up,” he urged, now slapping your tongue, before he placed both his hands on the back of your head and thrusted into your mouth with full force on more time, rolling his eyes back at the pleasurable feeling of you moaning and gagging around him while his cum filled your throath. “F-fuuuck…,” he breathed out, moving your head harshly from side to side for a little extra stimulation like you were nothing but a toy.

When you thought you would pass out he released you, making you cough loudly and take desperate breaths.

Once you calmed down, Taeyong kneeled down in front of you and kissed your forehead, which was a crazy contrast to his previous behavior, before he took you in his arms and lifted you up.

“Show’s over,” he said, looking into the dark forest. You still couldn’t see anything, but it was obvious who Taeyong was talking to. “She’s taken,” he added before (finally) carrying you inside.

It finally hit you that he wasn’t finished when you found yourself landing on your bed on your back, with your legs hanging off the side. Taeyong climbed on top of you and looked at you as he caressed your hair. His gentle touch showed you that your sweet boyfriend was still there, even if he wasn’t the one in control of his actions.

He leaned in and licked a string of cum from your cheek to the corner of your mouth, before kissing you. “Don’t say I’m not attracted to you,” he said. He didn’t sound angry anymore, but his tone was serious. “Ever.”

“I’m sorry,” you croaked and coughed a little, your throat still sore.

He nodded, now looking at the trail his fingers were drawing, from the mark on your neck to your still uncovered breasts, and going down your stomach. He then got off the bed and in the blink of an eye he ripped off your pants and panties.

“Tae–” you called his name questioningly, sitting up, but he gently pushed you back on the mattress and kneeled in front of you.

He kissed your inner tigh slowly, nibbling on it occasionally as he got closer to your center.

“Oh god,” you whispered when blew on your clit before looking into your eyes, sticking his tongue out and immediately flattening it against you. “Ooh! B-baby…ah…”

He moved his head in small circles, slowly, moaning at your taste. Then he licked his way down to your entrance, using his fingers to spread your folds and thrust his tongue inside.

Your back arched and you screamed at the intrusion, and he loved to hear you losing your cool like that, so he pressed his head harder against you, licking and drinking as much of you as he could while his nose teased your clit just enough to drive you insane. Your hands landed on his head, pushing him harder against you and he moaned appreciatively and sliding a digit in along with his tongue.

“Taeyong oh–...Oh my g-god,” you gasped, feeling yourself getting close for the second time.

He knew exactly what to do. He attached his mouth to your clit and sucked on it slowly, but thrusted another finger into you at a faster pace. The contrast was delightful and your body tensed, finally releasing as his tongue circled your clit languidly.

Satisfied, he parted from you, taking his fingers into his mouth to suck on them wantonly. “Mm…Y/N, that was heavenly,” he purred.

You were still registering his words and the tingling feeling in your body when you felt something hot and hard rubbing your pussy. It was finally happening; Taeyong had taken off his pants and underwear and was standing between your legs guiding his cock into you. His size was intimidating, but more than scared, you were eager.

“B-baby,” you gasped at the intrusion.

“Mm?” he hummed, focused on the way your walls squeezed him.

“Take me,” you pleaded and winced when he thrusted more of him inside.

“Y-yeah…” he agreed pushing a bit harder and groaning when he couldn’t get any deeper. “Fuck, Y/N, so tight…”

He held your ankles against his shoulders, pulled out until only the tip remained inside and then rammed back into you, letting out a shaky breath. “This is…oooh…this is all y-your tiny cunt can t-take…f-fuck,” he grunted building up a steady pace even if he coldn’t fit completely inside.

“Ah–ah, ooh…,” you whimpered, gripping the sheets for support. The pain was being replaced by a pleasant tickle in your lower abdomen, and his breathy moans only made everything a thousand times more erotic.

“N-need to–....,” he licked his lips and pushed your legs towards your body, folding you. “Go deeper…”

“Can’t b-baby, sorry–OOH!!” You moaned in surprise when he climbed on the bed, one foot planted on each side of your body, and he pressed your legs all the way to your chest, and pounded into you using his whole weight. He indeed went deeper than before.

“We c-can,” he mumbled like he was entranced. “We ca–aaah!” he insisted, bouncing on top of you to fuck into you deeper with each thrust. “S-see, my l-love? Your pussy is w-welcoming me, squeezing me s-so good…” he added deliriously.

Your eyes rolled back when he doubled up the pace. His balls slapped against your ass and he grunted each time he felt himself get a centimeter deeper inside of you. One of your hands travelled down your body to pinch your clit and you tightened around him, making him cum with a throaty groan.

He closed his eyes and filled your cunt with his load with relish. The first of many times to come.

“Haa…Y/N…my mate…,” he breathed out, slowly opening his eyes to look at you with adoration.

He pulled out slowly, and got off the bed to once again stand between your legs, which he held open to admire the view of his cum spilling out of you.

“Taeyong…” you croaked tiredly. “B-baby, my legs hurt.”

He kissed your calf and put your legs down, but just when you thought you could catch a breath he manhandled you so were on your belly.

“B-baby?” you asked hesitantly, trying to turn around, but a strong hand on your nape held you in place.

“Present properly,” he growled with his thick voice.

Instinctively you knew what he meant. You placed your knees on the mattress and arched your back, lifting your lower body while keeping your chest down.

Taeyong hummed with approval, letting go of your nape to caress your back and then knead your ass cheeks. His hands then travelled down your tighs and pushed them open, allowing his dick to tease your folds and making you clench around nothing.

“Should have done this since the beginning,” Taeyong murmured, sliding into you slowly. “You wouldn’t have–aah….,” he gasped and his hips faltered when you pushed back to meet him midway. “Shit… you wouldn’t h-have entertained another man’s advances if I had…haa… kept you—Mmh…full…”

“You were t-too busy avoiding me–” you had the audacity to say but were quickly interrupted when he plunged into you hard enough to leave you breathless.

“You have a lot of nerve for someone who c-can’t even…haaa… take me all the way in,” he spoke through gritted teeth. “My bad,” he sneered. “I treated you like a queen when you wanted to be fucked like a whore.”

“You’re so petty when you’re jea– Fuck!” you whined when he positioned one feet on the bed and curled his body over yours, quickening his thrusts.

“You still don’t know your place, hmm?” he muttered darkly as one of his hands drifted towards your folds. “I was too lenient with you. But that stops today,” he grunted rubbing your clit roughly.

Your brows furrowed with pleasure and you shrieked when your orgasm hit you. Your body tensed and then fell limp on the bed, making him slide out of you, much to his disapproval.

“We’re nowhere near done, omega,” he purred.

Your eyes snapped open. What?

“W-what did you call me?” you asked, turning around and crawling back cautioslly.

He followed you, climbing onto the bed and landing on top of you, giving you a passionate kiss. “My omega,” he mumbled in between kisses.

“B-baby I’m,” you sighed when his kisses travelled down your jaw. “I’m not an omega…” you reminded him, caressing his hair gently.

He looked at your face, then at the mark on your neck and then back at your face. Then he laughed softly and shook his head, cupping your face. “You’re confused,” he cooed.

You were astonished.

He was gone gone.

Is this what he meant when he said he wasn’t himself when in rut?

“Taeyong,” you called his name while he tried to take off your wrinkled shirt and bra. “What’s my name?”

He threw your clothes somewhere on the floor and went for another kiss. “Y/N,” he sighed against your lips. “Y/N, Y/N, Y/N, my mate, my omega…”

Okay, at least he knew who he was fucking. He was only mistaken about one detail.

““I’m human,baby,” you tried to reason. “Humans can’t be omegas.”

He took his shirt off, and positioned himself between your legs. “Nonsense. Only an omega has hips like these,” he reasoned, looking at your body, enchanted. “Perfect for breeding,” he muttered before sinking into you in one go.

“Oooh! Oh, fuck, fuck,” you whined, arching your back.

“And these tits,” he uttered, leaning down to burry his face between them, kissing, licking, biting. “Perfect to feed our pups.”

You let out soft moans and gave up on trying to reason with him. He was in rut and to be honest, it was turning you even more how pussy drunk he was.

“All you have to do is let me in,” he growled, pushing his hips onto yours harder, still trying to fit it all inside.

“G-god, shit–Aaaah!” you squirmed in his arms.

He sit up and held your hips in a strong grip to start fucking you with intent. He was sweating and grunting, tensing his muscles every time he pushed into you, trying to reach deeper. “Accept me, omega,” he moaned. “Be good.”

“I’m t-trying, baby I– fuck, I d-don’t think it’s possi–Aaaah!!” you screamed when thrusted hard, finally burying his cock into you completely. Your legs shook and you threw your head back, completely caught off guard by an intense orgasm. “T-taeyong—Tae, fuck!”

Taeyong’s jaw had dropped. He himself was shocked at how deliciously good it felt to be one with you. He laughed breathlessly and gave you an open-mouthed kiss, which you barely responded to, as you still hadn’t completely came down from your high.

“See? Y-youre my perfect little omega,” he breathed out, pulling out and fucking back into you, satisfied with the depth of his thrusts. “F-fuh…fuck, Y/N, you feel amazing,” you heard him say when you got back to your senses.

You couldn’t believe this was your sweet, shy boyfriend. His moans were loud and shameless, his words were highly indecorous, his movements were precise but harsh, his body was covered in tattoos you didn’t even know he had, his teeth were displayed in a content smile that seemed sinful with the sounds that came out from his mouth, and his pupils were so dilated you couldn’t even see the red in his eyes.

Then you looked down and saw a slight bump forming in your tummy along with his thrusts.

“Oh g-god…Baby y-you’re in my stomach…” you sobbed, making him groan appreciatively.

“Ooohh fuck, yeah,” he hissed, using one of his hands to press down on your lower abdomen and making you whine. “Yes, love, yes, yes,” he murmured.

“S-so big,” you whimpered

“All y-yours, my love,” he cooed, pressing his pelvic bone against your core and rotating his hips.

You tossed and turned desperately, the stimulation becoming too much for your spent body, and then everything turned black. You coun’t see anything, your ears were ringing and your heart rate slowed. You felt weightless and then came nothing.

You don’t know how long you were gone, but when you woke up Taeyong looked absolutely deranged, fucking into you fast enough to have the bed shaking and panting like a dog in heat. When you made eye contact he shivered, cumming inside of you with a guttural moan, but he didn’t stop. He winced and kept going like his life depended on it.

He had warned you.

He told you he wouldn’t be able to stop.

You knew there was only one way to calm him down.

“Oh, baby,” you called for him. “My baby needs t-to knot me?”

He nodded quickly panting, looking at your belly, dazed. “Pups,” was the only coherent word he could say and even that was probably hard to pronounce in such a lust-induced state.

“W-wanna give me your pups?” you taunted, pulling him impossibly closer by circling his waist with your legs. “Make me a mommy?”

He groaned animalistically, snapping his hips hard.

You heard a loud crack.

And then, before you could comprehend what had happened, the room moved slightly and you felt yourself fall along with Taeyong, and the mattress.

One of the bed legs bent–or broke, you had no idea–and now you were lying on a slightly bent mattress on the floor with your boyfriend still humping you.

“B-baby—we broke the–Oh!” you tried to speak, but Taeyong couldn’t care less. He was so close and it felt so good he went even harder and faster.

“Haa…,” he panted, furrowing his brows. “Aah–ah haa my–...my omega.”

“Y-yeah,” you nodded, not trying to correct him anymore. “I’m yours, baby–ah! Ah! Oh–AH!”

His eyes rolled back until only the white part was visible, and his tongue lolled out of his mouth as a lewd expression of pure bliss when his knot finally started forming.

“Yeess, baby, g-give it to…aaah! Give it to m-me, come on,” you urged him, using one of your hands to rub your clit.

Heavy pants were the only thing coming from his mouth. He forced his knot into your entrance and let out a high-pitched moan, cumming so hard he felt dizzy.

You tossed your head back, stroking your clit faster until you came one more time. This orgasm was not as intense as the others, but Taeyong’s constant spurts of cum inside of you made it feel just as satisfying.

“Pups,” he repeated, sighing shakily and caressing your stomach and whimpering when his cock twitched and released another string of cum. “T-take my pups…,” he said, finally collapsing on top of you.

“Holy shit, Taeyong,” you breathed out, weakly lifting one of your hands to play with his hair. “You weren’t joking about this whole rut thing.”

He hummed, looking for your neck to lick his mark possessively.

“But I told you I could handle it–” you continued speaking before he silenced you with a kiss.

“You have no choice now, Y/N,” he said when he pulled away, finally sounding lucid. “You’ll have to endure it until the end.”

You scoffed. “I just did.”

He raised his brows. “You think it’s over?”

“Well, it looks like you’re back to normal now, so…yeah?”

He stared at you in silence and then sighed.

“Y/N…my ruts last a week,” he said slowly.

“A week?!” you repeated in disbelief.

“Mhm,” he confirmed. “I gain some clarity back after cumming a few times, but that will probably last about 20 minutes before I’m fucking you again.”

Your eyes widened at the discovery of this information and he tried his best not to laugh.

“But like you said, you can take it, right?”

#nct drabbles #nct imagines #nct scenarios #nct smut #lee taeyong #taeyong nct #taeyong smut #taeyong x reader

1K notes · View notes

writemekpop · 9 months

Text

Stolen Kisses | Lee Taeyong

Summary: Sneaking off to have sex is tough with a kid in the house.

Genre: Husband!Taeyong, domestic AU, fluff

Word Count: 0.7k

“Yeah, baby, just like that.”

Taeyong’s breaths were hot against your ear.

With a pre-schooler in the house, you didn’t have a lot of time to be intimate. Whenever you had the chance, you were on each other like teenagers.

He was lying on top of you, arms either side of your head, biceps bulging with the effort.

You were lying beneath him, stark naked. Only a thin sheet covered you both.

You secretly loved sneaking around with Taeyong. It made you feel alive.

His hips were rocking against yours at a sinful pace. You bit your lip to keep yourself from moaning.

It was crazy to have sex at 5pm, when your daughter was down for her nap – but after Taeyong spent the whole of lunch with his eyes gazing suggestively into yours, winking whenever your daughter wasn’t looking, you couldn’t resist.

Taeyong looked at you like he was a starving man, and your body was the only food.

You turned your head to the side. That’s when you noticed two wide brown eyes staring at you from the dark.

You yelped.

Taeyong’s body stiffened. He lifted his head and followed your gaze. When he saw what you were looking at, he swore.

It was Yumi, your four-year-old daughter. Her purple tie dye pyjamas were crumpled, her face was puffy with sleep, and her black hair was a bird’s nest.

“Mommy, daddy, what are you doing?”

You froze. This was your worst nightmare - worse than when you walked out with your school skirt tucked into your panties, with the entire high school sniggering at your exposed butt.

Taeyong smoothly got up from the bed and wrapped the sheet around his lower half. He pulled the duvet over your naked chest.

Normally, you were calm in a crisis, and Taeyong was the flustered one, but today, it seemed you had switched.

Taeyong smiled in a way a schoolteacher might. “Daddy and mummy are having some grown up time. Go to your room sweetie, we’ll be there in a minute.”

The little girl looked at Taeyong, and then at you. Then, she shrugged her shoulders, said “okay”, and padded away.

You didn’t realise that you’d been holding your breath this entire time.

You exhaled, feeling dizzy. “Holy shit. Do you think she… saw anything?”

Taeyong smiled softly. “She’s four. Even if she saw something, she’s not going to know what it means.”

You watched him as he put on his grey sweatpants. You admired his lean yet muscular form, and the many small tattoos that graced his skin. You thought about how much you wanted to kiss them, but then your daughter’s face flashed into your mind’s eye, and you grimaced.

“How are you so calm about this?”

Taeyong smiled wistfully, eyes staring off into the distance. “This happened to me once before.”

You frowned. “When?”

Taeyong pulled his hand through his silky hair. “Um… my ex’s kid once walked in on us, you know… doing it… on the couch. So I know exactly what to say – it’s a grown-up hug, privacy is important, it’s not your fault, blah blah blah.”

You scowled. You knew Taeyong had had lovers before you, but you didn’t like to be reminded of it.

Taeyong grinned and stroked your arm reassuringly. It was like he could read your mind. He always knew when you were jealous.

“Come on, momma.” He purred. “Let’s go and reassure our girl, then we can finish what we started.”

You bit your lip. Taeyong was a hard man to resist.

---

After twenty minutes of comforting your daughter, she finally went to sleep.

You and Taeyong went back to your bedroom, hand in hand.

You groaned and leaned your head against his sculpted shoulder. “That was so embarrassing. We are never having sex again, like ever.”

Taeyong chuckled, deep and manly. He buried his face in the crook of your neck, and placed long, opened mouthed kisses on your skin that made your entire body buzz.

“I’m sure I can convince you.”

—

MAIN MASTERLIST

Let us know what you thought in the comments or on anon! 💋

1K notes · View notes

g0ldenzinnie · 2 months

Text

Princess Treatment x NCT 127

Featuring: Nct 127 Hyung line Genre: Fluff, suggestive, sweet boys and a little of them being dom. Word count: 2.7k Note: Sorry for the delay but here they are, soon I'll publish the maknae line and then the Johhny fic. Hope you like it <3.

Taeil x cooking for you.

Even though he has the money to buy you a whole restaurant, he cooks for you every time he can. And I don’t mean cooking fried eggs and rice for dinner. I mean plates worth three Michelin stars. He would make you try new and extravagant things. However, every single one of them is cooked magnificent under his hands.

“Try this” He spoke, offering you a spoon with sautéed vegetables. You were sitting on the counter with your legs crossed. Watching your boyfriend getting inspiration. You bend over and eat his creation, being delighted with the result.

“Taeil, it’s so good.” You said smiling. He was looking at you determined. “Really? He asked looking at every detail of your expression to see if you were telling the truth. “Because I think it’s salty.” He says, trying another spoon, leaning his head and nodding. “Yeah, it’s salty.”

“Baby, it’s fine. Now can I help you please? I feel useless here.” You said getting down from the kitchen counter and facing the other vegetables he had on a kitchen board. But you couldn’t even touch them, since Taeil wrapped you in his arms and took you away from his working area. You tried to resist, but he made his grip stronger. Smiling at how cute you looked, trying to get away from his arms.

“You won’t move a finger my love. You are my princess after all.” He then leaves you on the door of the kitchen and places a kiss on your forehead.

“Now, please relax on the couch, watch your series and your dinner will be there in no time.” He said smiling brightly to you. You sigh and roll your eyes. “Fine. But next time, dinner’s on me.” You reclaim while you direct to the couch. But both of you knew Taeil would still cook for you anyway.

You were watching half of the episode of your series when Taeil arrives with two plates. He then comes with a fancy bottle of wine and two glasses. Maybe the dinner looked fancy, but you would still sit on the couch with the coffee table as your dining room.

That is the thing you loved about being with Taeil. He felt like home, a comfy and warm home. But still he would never make you feel ordinary.

You talk about everything, Taeil listening carefully as always, asking you questions about your day or the gossip of your workplace. His focus is completely into your words. As if it were some kind of sonnet. When you finished talking and eating, you tried to get up to clean up the dishes, but he stopped you, pushing you to the couch.

“Baby, at least let me clean the pl-” You were interrupted by a kiss on your lips. He smoothly takes the plate from your hands and leaves it on the coffee table. Guiding his hands now to your tights, going up slowly to your waist. “They can’t wait.” He said close to your lips with a playful smile. You chuckle before kissing him back.

Johnny x Princess Passenger.

Johnny's favorite dates were when you just got into the car and drove. It didn’t have to be somewhere in particular. He just needed you in the passenger seat, some music and the road. So, everything you asked for in the car was yours. You wanted to drive through? Right away. You wanted to put on the music? Ok for him. You wanted just to sleep? Bend the seat, he’ll be quiet.

For him, you could be doing anything and still love your company in the car. But he had one condition. As you know your boyfriend very well, he is very clingy. He needs to touch you to feel easy. And that includes even when you are in the same car. It can be touching your hand, or your thigh, or something else. Even though you love that about him, you would still tease him some days.

And today was definitely one of those days.

It was 10:00 PM, when Johnny called you. It was a surprise since you thought he would be working till late at night. “Hello?” You responded confused on the phone. “Let 's ride.” Your boyfriend responded with his usual excited voice. You can already imagine that playful smile on his face at the other side of the line.

“I thought you were working late.” You said while putting your shoes on. “Well, I am…” He said on the speaker. You try not to laugh, because you know your boyfriend. “And?...” You responded, making him continue. “Well, I escaped.” He confessed. You laugh. “Johnny, one day you will get fired.” You said getting up from your bed. You heard the laugh of Johnny through your phone.

“Just get your ass in my car. We’re going to get ice cream.” The thoughts in your head disappeared when you heard the magical word. “Yay! Ice cream!” So now you were in his car eating your favorite ice cream, hearing pitch perfect. Your life couldn’t get any better. “Give me some.” Johnny asked while driving. You handed him a spoon, and naturally like a professional he ate it with his eyes on the road. You found that so hot about him.

By instinct, he then leaned his head towards your hand. Looking for your caring, As I mentioned before, you were feeling a little playful. So instead of letting him feel your hand as you usually did, you removed your hand.

Him, completely confused, tries to catch your hand again. But you put it out of his reach, again. “Hey, what’s gotten into you?” he asks, looking at you weird. “Nothing” you say while holding your laughter. He nods and tries another move, this time reaching your tight. His grip was firm and secure. You bite your lip, knowing that he is just trying to provoke you. You loved when he grabbed your tight like that.

But still you removed his hand. You let out a little giggle when your boyfriend again tried to touch you. Letting him know that you were just messing with him. So he decided to pay you back. This time he used a little more force into his grip. Leaving your skin with red marks. You hold a moan biting your inner cheek. Johnny smirking at your reaction.

“If you take out your hand one more time, I’m gonna have to pull over and punish you princess.”

Taeyong x Giving you flowers

It was believed that victorians gave the yellow tulips the meaning of “there's sunshine in your smile.”

This man would remind himself that every time he encountered you, he would have to give you flowers. And not just any kind of flower. Every time he gave you one, this would be different than the last one.

And every single one of them had a specific meaning. He would probably investigate what kind of flower is and the meaning of his color. And do you think these flowers come alone? No, no. There is always a little note with a rhyme he created just for you.

You were at your work cafe when you suddenly felt two taps on your shoulder and turned to find no one. You shrink your eyebrows, thinking you definitely feel someone calling you. To your surprise, you turned around and found a beautiful bouquet on your face. The man holding them was hiding behind them. But of course you knew who it was.

“Tae, I thought you were on practice.” You say holding the bouquet and finding Taeyong behind with a smile. “I was, but that doesn't stop me from seeing my princess.” You smile sweetly hearing those words and looking at the flowers.

They were beautiful yellow tulips. Taeyong, seeing your smile, grins for himself and says “That’s the smile.” You look at him confused, not understanding what he said. “What?” He shakes his head and just gets closer to you, placing a short and sweet kiss on your lips.

“Nothing baby, c’mon I only have 10 minutes.” He quickly takes your hand and runs to one of the tables in the coffee shop.

During those 10 minutes you talk about nonsense. Taboo topics like the gossip in your workplace and in his. Some drama that happened with the members, ending in another hilarious fight between Haechan and Doyoung.

You laugh when Taeyong tells you this, imagining the dynamic duo screaming like they usually do. But you didn’t notice the moment you started laughing, Taeyongs chest filled with the air, gasping at how beautiful you looked right now.

It’s just when you laughed, you took his breath away. It was like a hundred start lights were blinding him every time your smile appeared. And he was delighted by it. Without him noticing, he raised his hand to take yours.

His gaze softened, focusing on you and you only. You stop giggling and look at him confused. “What?” He shakes his head, smiling now. “Nothing just… I love you so much.” You smile and intertwine your fingers with his. “I love you too.” He responds smiling and leaning closer to kiss your lips, but he was interrupted by your boss.

“Y/n, stop smooching and get your ass back to work.” She says from the board. Your boyfriend giggles and looks at you mischievous. “Someone is calling you.” You sigh and nod.

You get up from the chair, grabbing the flowers. “Thank you.” He smiles and caresses your cheek. “Of course princess.” He kissed you and left waving his hand like a little kid. You waved him back and went back to work.

Afterwards, when you were alone and more calm, you checked the card that was attached to the flowers. When you read the message you blush and feel a warmness in your chest.

"Her smile shines like rays of sunlight on a gloomy day, just like an angel, with every smile, she shines away the rain clouds, making my heart sway.”

Yuta x dress you.

This might be understood as he chooses all of your clothes, but no. He literally dresses you. He must put on your clothes all the time. Zip your dress, put on your hoodie, lock your necklace, anything.

But his favorite thing in the whole world is to tie your heels. He has something with your legs, So whenever he finds an opportunity, he touches them. And you knew it, so you used it every time for your own pleasure.

One night, you were preparing yourselves for a gala party of the company. Yuta was tying the aces of his shoes on the bed, wearing a black suit that fit him in a way that should be illegal. The first two buttons of his black blouse were open, making his chest clear to the open. You bite your lip, watching your sexy boyfriend being totally naive of his reaction to you.

So, since this morning you have been feeling a little… playful, you decided to tease him a little. You walked smoothly to him, Yuta still unaware of your presence. Just when you were in front of him, he raised his gaze.

“What’s wrong darling?” He asked softly. You smiled in return, looking down at him. Slowly you raised your leg, leaving it discovered because of your black long leg cutout dress, until your heel was between his legs, pressed against the mattress.

You gave him an innocent look, that both of you know it was fake. Still, he smiled wide looking at you up and down. He loved this act of yours. You smile in response and ask softly. “Would you help me baby?”

He analyzes your leg, going down slowly, finishing in your unwrapped heel. He chuckles, shaking his head. “You’re trying to provoke me, princess?” He says before straightening to have a better posture. You just shrink your shoulders. “I don’t know what you are talking about.” He giggles at your act of innocence.

His hand went to your leg slowly. Caressing your calf with his thumb, sending you chills to your core. He then reached out for your heel. Tying it like a professional, since he has done this so many times.

After finishing, he gets close to your ankle leaving a soft kiss on your skin. You chuckle at the sensation, making your boyfriend have his known playful smile. He tapped your leg twice. “The other one, please”.

You obey him by changing the leg. He makes the same process. His thumbs moved gently, like your skin was made of glass. You close your eyes, feeling relaxed and aroused by his movements. As you always did.

But you suddenly feel a little puncture on your leg. You let out a little scream and open your eyes, to find Yuta giggling. He had just bitten you. You gasp looking at him outraged. “Meany” You say smiling. “Teaser” He responds by getting up quickly, wrapping you in his arms and starting to kiss your neck.

You giggle and try to stop him. "Baby the gala." He separates and smiles playful. "Don't think you're getting away with this. The night has just started princess."

Doyoung x pays for everything

This man doesn’t even let you take out your wallet. You find amazing the ability Doyoung has to pay that fast. Whenever you try to pay, he already has his card in his hand, saying that “he got it.” It happens in restaurants, fairs, malls, even in gift shops. You can’t escape Doyoung’s money.

Even when he was not present.

You were facing yourself in front of the hairdresser mirror. With your new haircut, that you would still be trying to settle with. You wanted a change for this year, so you thought that your hair would be the perfect victim.

“So what do you think?” Your aunt asks, owner of the hairdresser. You always got your hair with her. She had an undisputed talent.

“It 's amazing. Thank you auntie.” You respond, getting up from the chair. “So how much do I owe you?” You turn around, facing her. When you do, you find a nervous face. Shrinking eyes and a tense smile.

“Yeah well, about that…” You look at her confused, but in just two seconds you got your answer. “No he didn’t” You say angry. Your aunt gives you an expression of defeat. “I told him it wasn’t necessary, but he insisted. And he gave me, well, a good tip.”

Of course he did, you thought. You thanked your aunt once again and went directly to your shared apartment you had with your boyfriend downtown. Knowing he would be there, to finally face him.

After a 10 minute walk, you finally reach your apartment, finding Doyoung on the couch. He gave you a wide smile, analyzing your look and instantly loving it. “Someone is looking gorgeous.” He says flirty getting up to embrace you with a hug.

“Thanks to you.” You say in a not so motivated way. He separates from you, looking confused. “What do you mean?”

“You paid my aunt for my haircut.” He didn’t change his confused look. “So?” He asks you. You sigh and separate to go to the kitchen. “I wanted, for once, to pay for something by myself.” You turn quickly. “It’s not that I’m not thankful.” Doyoung shrinks his eyebrows. “Good, because you don’t seem like it.” You close your eyes in desperation.

“That is not what I wanted to express.” You pause for a moment, and sight. “I just… I just feel like I’m taking advantage of you.” You feel your chest heavy, finally confessing that you felt guilty everytime he wasted his money with you.

But for him, it wasn't a waste. He got close to you, slowly to not scare you. You long for an exhausted or tired face on your boyfriend. But you only find a sweet and dearing face. Doyoung takes your face gently, caressing your cheeks with your thumbs.

“My princess, you can use me in any way you want.” He got close and gave you a peek on the lips. “It will never bother me.” You giggle and shake your head. “That doesn’t make me feel better.” You respond, wrapping your arms around your neck. He chuckles and gives another kiss on the lips. This one is deeper and stronger. He separates, giving you little kisses on the cheek and starts to talk in your ear.

“Maybe you’ll feel better when we go out and eat in a nice restaurant. So everyone can see that new haircut of yours.” You smirk, taking your boyfriend's face, for him to see you. “At least let me pay for dessert.”

He then smirks and leans his forehead against yours. “You are the only dessert I need.”

#nct #nct fluff #nct scenarios #nct 127 #nct x reader #nct imagines #nct 127 scenarios #127 #moon taeil #nct yuta nakamoto #doyoung #lee taeyong #taeyong nct #johnny nct

417 notes · View notes

taeyongsfemdom · 6 months

Text

"Would you believe me if i told you that I have special people who would kill anyone who's ever bothered or threatened you in any way possible, little rose?"

Taeyong stared at you confusingly as you walked around him in a circle, your thigh high boots clicking against the floor of your private study room/ sex dungeon, trying to take in what you just told him. He was in his cute little bunny pajamas and he found you on the way back to bed after getting a glass of water.

"K..kill?"

"You heard me...ever since I became your manager, there have been people who have pissed me off EXTREMELY by the way they talk to you and I, and you know that I don't tolerate disrespect"

You had called up and visited your good friend Kun and his team of five who are skilled hit men, you told him about your new side job of managing Taeyong and all the problems that came with it. There would be times where people would call you mean, controlling or your favorite term being "psycho bitch" which you just loved because it was true....you were crazy.

"I don't want you to hurt anyone, goddess! What if you get in trouble?"

A small laugh left your red lips as you pulled out a knife from your trenchcoat pocket, clicking it open and putting it right by his jawline, his breath hitching a little as you moved the blade down his chest that was covered by that pajama set you bought him.

"Did I get trouble for killing that man who was putting his hands on you, little rose?"

"N..no ma'am"

"Exactly, so don't you worry your pretty little head about anything. Goddess has this all under control"

An audible gulp was heard and you laughed evilly again as you placed the edge of the knife against his throat, your hand slid inside his pants feeling how hard his cock was. The boy was turned on from the knife that could slit his throat open, pretty sure your sick tendencies was rubbing off on him. You sat in the chair behind you and spread your legs open as Taeyong fell to his knees in front of your dripping pussy, his head trying not to fall in between your legs, your boot hanging off his broad shoulder.

"I really got turned on by how scared you were by my knife at your throat, slave. You get off on fear, don't you?"

"Yes goddess, can I make you feel good?"

"Yes you ma-"

A soft moan fell from your lips as he started eating you out, your luscious thighs wrapping around his head causing him to lick harder. You picked up a glass full of red wine and took a sip as you watched his pretty hands rub your thighs, your clit twitching against Taeyong's tounge made him hump the air beneath him.

"Such a greedy and horny boy..what do you say to me?"

You popped the knife blade back open and glided the tip of it across the pajama top, your thighs letting up off his head to let him breathe, his lust-filled boba eyes looking at you innocently with pussy juice coating his lips.

"Thank you for letting taste you, goddess! I don't deserve you"

"Good boy....now get your head back down there"

Your body was riding on the edge of exploding, your moans getting heavier and hotter as you grinded on his plump lips. Taeyong's tried to grab your hands to hold them as he drilled his tounge in you, trying his hardest to get you to cum. The blade messing with the fabric, keeping him on the edge of cutting him.

"F..fuck! I'm g..gonna cum, I'm cu-"

Your eyes rolled back as you squirted all over him, soaking the floor right under you and his face. Your legs shuddering with heavy breaths leaving your chest as you unwrapped your legs from his head. Taeyong gave you a few more licks before pulling away, looking absolutely fucked out with wet hair from your sweet juices.

"I love it when you shower me, goddess, thank you"

"Mmmmm, you really know how to work that-" Taeyong was leaning back to show you that he came untouched from eating you out, a dark blush coating his cheeks as you spot a visible stain on his crotch.

"You dirty slut, cumming just from giving me head. How pathetic"

"I...I couldn't help it, I'm addicted to you"

"As you should be, I'm the only woman you should be addicted to. And another thing, I really wanted to tie you to the wall and cover you with cuts and hickeys"

Taeyong craved pain and that drove you insane. His body being painted in red along with your kiss marks sounded like a dream, a piece of art that needed to be displayed. You watched him bite his lip at your comment as you swung your knife in your hand.

"Please hurt me next time....I want you to make me bleed"

#sub!taeyong #taeyong smut #lee taeyong imagines #sub!kpop #sub!nct

56 notes · View notes

peanutpinet · 2 years

Note

Could you do some more scenarios with taeyong and the nct mafia whefe he liekd the medical helper girl and the school of mafia stuff.

Mine - Lee Taeyong x Fem reader | Mafia AU

A/N: hellow anon and thank you for requesting a mafia Taeyong with the medic student 🥹 it's been a year since I wrote that fic and a year plus since I became an NCTzen because of Taeyong. Till this day, I am amazed and surprised by the amount of people that found my blog and like my work T^T I hope that I can create more fics and interact with a lot more czennies in the future!

Anyways, onto the what y'all want to actually read, the Taeyong fic ehehehehe

Link to original part/part 1: Link

Summary: after that whole incident, Taeyong mainly assessed you (the student) as the team's medic, but doesn’t really limit her to not help with the mission and such; but mainly reminded you that unless absolutely necessary, you shouldn’t go to the main battle. But when there was a mole in your team and you paid the price, Taeyong's decided to give a lesson to the academy to why he is their leader

Warnings: torture, cursing, aggressive and yandere Taeyong

[1:09 AM] - ever since the incident that happened where you were practically attacked by some of the students, Taeyong made sure to keep a tight watch on the other students, also making sure that his main team were always on watch. In addition, ever since he promoted you to be part of his main team, Taeyong assigned you to be the medic of your team with at least 2 of his main members leading the team.

It wasn't that Taeyong didn't trust you. It was that Taeyong wanted you to be safe. Especially after that incident, it was clear to everyone, mainly the main NCT members that you were Taeyong's girl and if anything were to happen to you, well, let's just say Taeyong wouldn't be too happy.

Like that time you came back with a scar on your cheek, Taeyong questioned the hell out of Johnny and Hendery who were in charge of the team. And by the end of the meeting, both Johnny and Hendery practically begged you to try and talk Taeyong out of punishing them.

Luckily, you managed to talk to Taeyong and practically "scolded" him for being mean to his own members, telling him off otherwise you wouldn't want to talk to him and Taeyong immediately switched to Bubu mode and begged for you to forgive him and he also gave the excuse that he doesn't want you to get anymore trauma than the ones you already have; which is honestly a sweet thought from him.

It took several months of talking to Taeyong, directly being under him and going on missions with him to convince him to let you lead your own team, just for an expedition.

"Please!! It's been half a year already. I'm completely fine!! Just a small expedition. I promise that I'll immediately contact you if anything happens. Promise!!" you pleaded as you were helping Taeyong go through some new assignments/missions in his office

"I know you won't make rash decisions but I'm still worried (Y/N). But, I do however have a small mission for you. Just a little expedition. I just need you and your team to check this hospital nearby. Apparently, there has been news that an illegal drug is going around in that hospital. Check it out and bring back a sample of it" Taeyong instructed going around his desk and sat on his desk, leaning forward to you

"Yess!! Will do boss!!" you exclaimed, doing little jumps, making Taeyong chuckle

"Stop calling me boss, I thought I told you that since that day. But anyways, be careful alright. If anything, just contact me. Don't even try to go through anything on your own; especially when I'm not assigning any of the other guys with you because they all have missions, alright?" Taeyong mentioned, pulling you so that you were in between his legs as he kissed your temple

"I'll be fine. I promise" you softly replied, but in all honesty, Taeyong was secretly worried and had a bad feeling that something might go wrong

During the day of the expedition, Taeyong was still able to send you and your team off, telling everyone to always be on guard and should any of them notice something is off, they should immediately contact headquarters. But for some reason, Taeyong kept his eyes on a certain member of the team. because that person has been checking on their gear far too much.

After bidding you and your team farewell, Taeyong had Haechan keep tabs in the hospital that you and your team went to, just to make sure of course. Every now and then, Taeyong would look to see how you and your team were doing. It was all fine up until you and your team were about to leave.

Taeyong just left to get some paperwork and came back to see the tab he opened was all black. Without thinking, Taeyong called his members, some to restore the camera while others to go to the actual site along with him.

Unfortunately, when Taeyong arrived at the scene, he was too late. While the hospital and everyone in the building was generally alright, one of the storage rooms was completely non-existent anymore.

"Search the entire place, find something!" Taeyong commanded, his team immediately dispersed

As Taeyong himself was looking around, he took his phone out, trying to call you but instead of a "no answer", he heard your ring tone somewhere, making his heart stop. Taeyong rushed to where he heard your phone, praying that you were here and alive but unfortunately, he only found your phone but you and your team were nowhere to be found.

It wasn't until he got a call from Taeil, saying that it was an ambush, that someone within your team was actually a mole working for an opposing gang which angered Taeyong. Taeyong asked Taeil if he got any sort of details and he said that the opposing leader wanted to have some sort of deal with Taeyong.

Taeyong then called an emergency meeting but only with his main members, being NCT 127, DREAM and WayV. Trying to figure out a plan to get you and your team members back but because Taeyong's mind was practically everywhere, all he could think of is how you are most likely to be tortured and all, Taeyong was starting to make rash decisions. Bombing the entire place, killing everyone and such. All he could see was red. And that's why he has Doyoung and Johnny with him to make sure that they have a well thought out plan.

It took time but once they found you and your team's location, Taeyong brought his main members to rescue you and your team. It didn't take long for his team to take out all the weak security and infiltrate the opposing gang's base. However, it took some time to actually find where you and your team were.

Luckily, some of the DREAM members found where your team were. However, they mentioned that the opposing gang took you away to be tortured since the mole didn't actually get any important information about NCT. Hearing this, Taeyong was more than ready to tear every single last one of the opposing gang with his own fingers.

Taeyong instructed Renjun, Haechan, Chenle, Yangyang, Kun, Jungwoo, Taeil and Doyoung to get your team out of here and back to the base while the rest of them split up to cover the area, to make sure that if any of the opposing enemies flee the base, the wouldn't be able to flee too far away.

"If any of them suddenly leave this place, shoot them. I don't care if they're dead or alive. Johnny, Jaehyun, Jeno, Jaemin, you four back me up while the rest cover all the grounds" Taeyong instructed as his members immediately made their move

Once Taeyong and the other 4 barged into the final room, he saw that you were held by the neck with the leader of the opposing gang and 3 other men surrounding you both. But what triggered Taeyong the most was the amount of physical abuse you had to endure all because he overlooked his own gut.

But Taeyong always had a backup plan. Ever since that incident, he asked his members to develop a special weapon that would help any member that might have been captured. With what little strength you had left, you signalled to Taeyong and the other members where the weapon was and not long, Taeyong triggered the weapon and his members quickly finishing the job whilst he gets you to safety.

"It's alright. I got you, baby. I'm here. You'll be alright, okay?" Taeyong cooed at you as your body practically gave up the second Taeyong wrapped his arms around you

After they were done with the opposing gang's base, Taeyong made sure that his members were all fine and had them burn the enemy's base to ashes before heading back to their own base.

Taeyong immediately handed you to Xiaojun and Renjun to get you treated. He also had Jeno, Jaemin, Sungchan, Shotaro and Jisung guard the operation room you were in whilst his members gather all of the students of the academy to the hall and other members brought the enemy and mole as well.

At the hall, all of the students were confused as to why they were called until they saw the main NCT members arrive at the hall, all still in their uniform, some members brought the enemy and mole, and chained them up in the centre of the hall, awaiting their leader's further instructions.

"You all have never had a class with me, did you? Well, let’s have a special class, shall we? All of you better watch and hear carefully. I don't like to repeat myself” Taeyong stated, not even changed out of his uniform

“Rule #1. And the most important rule. Once you’re in, you’ve practically vowed for the whole academy and team. So. (scratch) Don’t any of you. Fucking. Dare. Betray. Us” Taeyong growled, hitting the mole with his bat

“Rule #2. Another important rule. Just as important as rule #1. Mark this down. All of you. DON’T. YOU. FUCKING. DARE. TOUCH. WHAT. IS. MINE.” Taeyong snapped, stabbing every enemy every time he pause per word

A/N: yes, yes, I know, another horrible attempt at writing a yandere fic. But anyways, it's been 1 year and 9 days since I started writing for NCT on this blog and it brings me joy that so many of you like my writing style T^T I hope to improve and give more writing to you all! I may or may not have a secret Jaemin series that might come some time end of this year, but we shall see :] Anyways, stay safe and healthy everyone!! xoxo Vinet

227 notes · View notes

limi-pie · 3 months

Text

Longing or love pt. 2

A/N: Heyo my lovely peaches, am back from inactivity. And I have finally overcome my laziness and procrastinating ass and managed to deliver pt. 2 of my hot, spicy and sexy🔞 ff, hehe.🙊🤤

Anyways, less talking and let's get into it, YUH‼️ Lemme know if you find something I can improve or do better, any form of feedback and support is highly appreciated! For the steamy scenes I highly recommend listening to TXT's "Sugar Ride Rush". 🔥👀

Previous part – Next part >

Pairing: Nakamoto Yuta, (Specific) Female! Reader, and Lee Taeyong

Contains: Babygirl asf‼️Y/N, Professor! Taeyong, Boss/CEO! Yuta, Comedy, Complicated relationships, Classroom sex, Dark themes, Dysfunctional relationships, Estranged relationship, Financial struggles, Mature themes, Melodrama, NSFW, Secretly dating/hooking up, SMUT, Student/Office worker! Y/N, Romance, Slight age gap (nothing too serious or illegal, lmao. In other words they're all adults.) Unprotected sex, (homegirl is careless and dirty like that lmao. Just like me fr)

Warnings: Aftercare, abandonment (idk, I’m just adding it to be safe tbh), alcohol, absent parents, blowjob(m), bullying, breast sucking, breast play, consensual sex, cockwarming, cuddles, cursing, cunnilingus, cum eating, cum play, daddy issues, divored parents, drinking, dirty talk, exhibitionism (slight), face fucking, family dysfunctions, fingering, foreplay, gambling, gaslighting, hair pulling, harassment, kissing, manipulation, making out, oral sex (f), PDA, pregnancy (also mentioned), praise kink, public sex (semi), tattoos, titty-fucking, two-timing, teasing, unprotected sex, verbal abuse (feel free to let me know if there are thing I should add/update!)

Wordcount: 21,2K, honestly RIP☠️ and AM SORRY🙊

–🌹–🌺–💚–🦋–🌹–🌺–💚–🦋–🌹–🌺–💚–🦋–🌹–🌺–💚–🦋–

Disclaimer: (I wrote this fanfiction purely because of my wild imagination and finally let horniness loose‼️)

–🌹–🌺–💚–🦋–🌹–🌺–💚–🦋–🌹–🌺–💚–🦋–🌹–🌺–💚–🦋–

“Did you fire your tutor?” Yuta asked, eating a cookie and leaning against the kitchen counter when Yuka sighed, “yeah I did.” She huffed and crossed her arms, “–now it’s just time to find a new one…” She chewed her cookie. “I’m proud of you,” he smiled and hugged her, “–and sorry,” he muttered, patting her hair, “It’s okay, Papa.” She nodded, drinking a bit from her glass of milk.

“I’m sorry for making you do this.” Yuta muttered, protectively hugging her as she mumbled, “I wish we didn’t have to hide like this, Papa,” she pouted, cuddling into his chest. “I know, but these crazy reporters and paparazzi won’t leave us alone if they find out I have a daughter and you would get a lot of unnecessary questions, attention, and hate.” He patted her head, “I just want you to live a normal life not feel the pressure of me being a public figure; a CEO,” he confessed, patting her shoulder as she nodded understandingly.

“Papa…?” Yuka mumbled, lying in her bed as he tugged her in, “mhm, what is it, Sweetie?” He looked at her deeply, “are you seeing someone right now?” Her eyes were directed at the hickey on his collarbones, “oh, well,” he mumbled, “–not really, Yuka-chan,” Yuta laughed nervously, rubbing the side of his neck, “liar. Papa’s definitely seeing some woman,” she scoffed sassily. “It might be just a fling, Yuka-chan, nothing serious,” he confessed, patting her hair.

“Just tell me once it’s a serious relationship… I want to meet her too, someday,” Yuka said, turning around as she closed her eyes. “When it happens I will, don’t worry,” Yuta promised, patting her shoulder as he left her room. For my 15-year-old teenage daughter, I really can’t fool her by lying, she picks up on things quickly.

Dating wasn’t a problem for me, but it was rather a bit of a taboo since I already had a child. And now that I’m a single father, I’m often met with prejudices and stigma. I’ve been to several dates but none of them ever caught my attention or interest. After all, I’m no longer as carefree and naive as when I was young… Besides, I would never introduce a new woman to Yuka if I wasn’t 100% sure that she was the one. I just can’t ever bring myself or her to get attached to someone who could abandon and hurt us again…

Yuta went to his office room, wearing his eyeglasses, and began doing some important paperwork. In the dim light of his desk lamp, his right hand began signing on the piece of paper. “Meeting with Dori-Ani tomorrow, afterwards late dinner with Yuka-chan…” He mumbled to himself while noting it down in his calendar. However, his head was filled with thoughts of you. That sweet smile of yours, the way your eyes drew attention to him. I should make it clear to Y/N before it gets too complicated… I can’t have a secret relationship with a coworker of mine and hide it from Yuka. It’ll hurt us all in the end.

You were lying in your bed, briefly reflecting on what had just occurred today. Giving your professor a blowjob during the day and then having sex with your Boss at night. You put your hands behind your head and let out a deep sigh. “Park Y/N, you’re really unbelievable sometimes,” you said to yourself and shook your head in slight disbelief, scoffing. You hummed and licked your lips.

“I’m really fucked up.” You confessed out loud before diving back into your deep thoughts.

Funny enough… Threesomes have always been on your bucket list, the intimacy of fucking two different guys at the same time was exhilarating to you. Not to mention the pure pleasure and excitement just by the thought of it. You smirked and nodded to yourself. Never done that before… but two-timing grown men. You poked the inside of your cheek before lying on your right side and resting your head on your forearm. Giving your professor Lee a blowjob wasn’t too bad, if you didn’t do it you would have to drop out! Besides, you lowkey enjoyed sucking on that tasty and big cock of his… You pouted, pursing your lips, and exhaled.

You were surprised though… Never in a million years would you have imagined or figured out that professor Lee Taeyong was secretly crushing on you. Especially with the way he demonstrated his disappointment in you and recalled the countless times of his unreasonable scolding. Then again hooking up with your Boss wasn’t part of your plan, it just happened and you didn’t hate it. You’ve also told yourself and were fully convinced that you were out of Yuta’s league and he probably wasn’t the slightest interested in you. This is probably true but you somehow had tiny hope, something about Nakamoto Yuta made you feel comfortable and safe.

“I wonder when… Mr. Taeyong fell in love with me, mmh~” you snuggled your pillow “–going to ask him tomorrow…” You mumbled, getting super drowsy as you closed your eyes. Your hand reached for your nightstand to turn off your lamp. “Enemies-to-lovers… huh?” You mumbled before succumbing to your sleep.

The next morning…

You woke up after sleeping so wonderfully, “mmh, last night was so incredible~” you stretched your arms and smiled, seeing the rays of sunlight through your blinds. You went over to the bathroom to pee and then wash your hands and face. You wore a white button t-shirt, a lavender-yellow pleated skirt, knock-off black Chanel straps, black stockings, and your black Dr. Martens boots. You wore your silver earrings and headed out to university.

On the bus, you plugged your headphones in and listened to the soft melody of your current favorite song.

🎶Bogo shipda malhago shipeo I miss you, ije neoneun eopjiman🎶 🎶niga eomneun haruga deo gireo deo gireo, haruga gilge neukkyeojyeo neo eopshi🎶

“I wish we were like yesterday, yesterday…” You were humming happily to Yesterday by CHOA as you made your way to your locker, “mmm, someone seems to be in a good mood today~” Yeonwoo giggled, opening her locker, “heh-heh, you could say I slept great yesterday.~” You snickered, winking at her as she gasped, “oh my god, did you hook up with someone again?” You giggled, grabbing your books and closing your locker.

“I’ll tell you all about it later, for now, let’s eat some breakfast and then head to class,” you smiled, all cheerful and excited. “Mmm~ you seem so interested in Mr. Lee’s classes now, did something happen?” Yeonwoo cooed, placing her notebook on the table. “Wh-what? No, I just realized that this year I won’t slack off anymore,” you pursed your lips, thinking about what happened yesterday between the two of you.

“–Wait, dance practice is canceled today?” You asked, eating some Shin Ramen cup noodles as Yeonwoo nodded, “yeah, Hyoyeon-Unnie is holding a meeting since more students wanted to join our dance team,” she added, eating her fruits. “Anyways, what’s up with your hook-up last night? Which university is it this time? Or is it another unemployed SoundCloud rapper?” She giggled, raising an eyebrow, “wh-what, he’s not a university student or a SoundCloud rapper. In fact, he’s a different league this time,” you prepped your hand to your cheek and blushed at the thought of him.

“Mhm, he’s a bit older and super handsome.~” You bit the tip of your nail and giggled, “yah, Park Y/N, have you lost your mind? Are you banging a rich Ahjussi?” Yeonwoo crossed her arms and stared at you in disbelief, “he’s not an Ahjussi! Jeez, do you really think I would stoop so low to go after someone twice my age?” You scoffed sassily before twirling your hair around your finger, slightly biting your bottom lip. “Then tell me who is it? Is it someone from your part-time job?” She asked, taking a sip of her strawberry milk.

“Maybe…? Ehehe, I hadn’t been fucked so good in a while~” You hummed, sipping your banana milk. “Aish, you’re so shameless,” Yeonwoo shook her head before finishing her meal. “One day you should go look for an actual nice boyfriend,” she said as you nodded. “Yeah, yeah, Mommy,” you waved your hand and got up.

“Could you book me an appointment with your hairstylist? I need to dye my hair,” you hummed, walking with Yeonwoo, arms locked as you made your way to class. “Mmm, you’re going to dye your hair?” She cooed as you nodded, “yeah~ I got paid extra from my part-time job, I’m thinking blonde highlights,” you smiled, walking up to your seats. “Mmh-mmh, I might also need a haircut.” She touched her split ends and laughed.

“But sure, I’ll book an appointment for us,” Yeonwoo said, “by the way, I've been thinking of getting a part-time job as a tutor,” she hummed, placing her books on the table, “oh really, how come? Isn’t working as a barista enough for you?” You asked, fixing your mascara with your small mirror. “Well, it’s just extra easy money on the side, my friend Taeha recommended a website I could use,” she smiled, drinking some water as professor Lee walked inside and greeted us all, “good morning everyone,” he looked around the classroom.

“I’ll tell you about it at lunch later,” Yeonwoo added, opening her notebook as professor Lee began to speak. “Right, so today, we will shortly be discussing the topics for this year’s exams.” You leaned forward and prepped your hand to your cheek eagerly, somewhat excited about today’s class. “It's really beautiful outside,” he leans on the desk, supporting himself. “–How about we work outside and enjoy the nice spring weather?” He suggested while smiling as everyone cheered.

It was strange, just one week ago Taeyong threatened you to drop out of Yonsei University, and just yesterday, you were eagerly sucking on his cock. But today he looked way hotter than usual.

“–Ms. Park, are you listening?” Professor asked as everyone looked at you, “huh? Sorry professor Lee, what were you talking about?” You bowed as Yeonwoo giggled, “Ms. Lee please tell her what she missed,” he sighed as she nodded, “we’re going to be doing some research and reading for this assignment next week, but he said since it’s such nice weather today, we can go and work outside.” She explained as you nodded, “oh that’s so great!” You smiled happily and exited the lecture hall, running to the grass immediately.

“Mmh-mmh!” You pulled the attached Chanel straps down, “this is so nice,” you hummed and took your shirt off, and placed your towel on the grass. Yeonwoo giggled and watched you wear your sunglasses as you lay down as she sat on the grass, “it is nice, however, you should focus on reading instead of sunbathing, silly,” Yeonwoo laughed, writing notes on her laptop.

“I’m kinda jealous of your gorgeous tanned skin, it glows in the sunlight, so sexy and smooth~” she hummed, rubbing your back as you read some articles, “mmh, you think so?” You looked back, feeling her stroke your lower back’s ‘Daddy’ tattoo as she giggled. “Still can’t believe you actually ended up doing it, hehe,” she traced her fingertips on it, spelling out the word.

“Well, I lost that dare after all,” you huffed, lowering your sunglasses sassily as Yeonwoo smiled proudly, “that’s true,” she patted your butt, “–and I’m a woman of my words,” you smirked and winked before popping a blueberry flavored lollipop into your mouth.

“That’s also true, oh Taeha has texted me,” Yeonwoo stroked your back as she texted back, “she wants to meet me in a few minutes since a mutual friend of ours wants to join the dance crew.” She read out loud while also scanning her sociology notes for any mistakes, “mmh, that’s great - the more, the merrier,” you smiled, fanning yourself with your hand. “I should use some sun lotion…” You huffed, kicking your feet.

“Ms. Lee, someone’s waiting for you, near the Yeonhi Hall,” Taeyong informed Yeonwoo as she nodded and ran away to greet Taeha, “what’s up, professor?” You hummed and looked at him while you were reading your book.

“Mhm, are you enjoying your studies or your sunbath, Ms. Park Y/N?” He crossed his arms, staring at you in utter disbelief. “Mmh, don’t worry - I’m multitasking, professor Lee,” you answered, playing with a pencil in your hand, he huffed as he suddenly took a quick glimpse at your smooth back.

“What a mischievous and naughty tattoo, you’ve on your lower back,” you looked at your ‘Daddy’ tattoo and chuckled, licking your lollipop, “and what about it?” You replied sassily and stared at him, “oh nothing, it’s just super sexy,” he laughed before clearing his throat. “Don’t forget sun lotion, the sun’s quite hot today. It's scorching,” Taeyong folded his arms as he turned around about to walk away, “–mmh, oh really? Mind helping me put some on, professor Lee?~” You cooed and snickered, waving the bottle of sun lotion.

He stared at you in disbelief and huffed, “mhm, wouldn’t you think that would be crossing the line, Ms. Park?” Taeyong scoffed and looked around before sitting down on the grass, “mmh, dunno, nobody’s around right now,” you cooed and continued reading your book. “Your friend Yeonwoo could be here any minute–”

“–I sent her over to get me a bottle of cold water,” you smiled and winked, showing your text message, “you’re really a sneaky one, aren’t you?” Taeyong scoffed and crouched down, pouring some sun lotion into his hands before rubbing it on your shoulders. “Wait, let me just,” you reached for your bra’s lock and unclasped it, “there, professor,” you placed your forearm on top of the other one whilst comfortably lying down, “that should be easier,” you hummed, resting your face on your arms as you relaxed.

This woman’s going to kill me… She’s clearly tormenting me.

“Don’t get used to this kind of treatment, Ms. Park,” he rubbed his hands on your back, his fingertips tracing your spine he rubbed your back, you hummed and placed your sunglasses on top of your head, “mmh, feels so good, professor,” you moaned and closed your eyes, feeling completely comfortable in your position. “You have such smooth skin,” he smiled, admiring your figure and the tattoos on your back and shoulders. He took a deep exhale, glancing at your ass as he tried hard to not get any wrong or dirty thoughts about you.

“Here too, professor,” you half-turned and patted on the back of your thighs before snickering, “my, you’re very demanding,” Taeyong exasperated, “you know… you’re sorta making it hard for me right now,” he sighed, rubbing your thighs as his fingertips a few inches away from sliding under your skirt. “How so?~” You asked dumbfoundedly, teasing him as you glanced at him while sucking on your lollipop as you bit your lips.

He scoffed, leaning down to whisper into your ear, “my hands are a few inches from grabbing your ass,” he bit his lips as you snickered and wiggled your ass. “Baby, quit testing and tempting me,” Taeyong patted and squeezed it as you whined a little, he pulled back and averted his eyes. He finally finished, rubbing the sun lotion on your thighs.

“Professor Taeyong?” You called as he turned, feeling you kiss him on the lips, “thank you,” you smiled as his eyes immediately dropped to your bare breasts, “you forgot to rub them with sun lotion, Taeyong,” you caressed his cheek, waving your lollipop and fluttering your eyes as he sucked his teeth, “don’t tempt me like this…” You kissed him, “pretty please, professor~” you asked kindly as he looked around, “this better be the last thing,” he hissed, rubbing his hands in sun lotion.

You nodded eagerly, supporting yourself with your arms behind you as Taeyong rubbed and fondled your breasts in lotion, “mmh, mmh…” You closed your eyes, enjoying the way his hands held and touched your breasts. He looked at you and then your chest, biting his bottom lip as he could clearly feel himself get a boner. You held him by the wrist, making his fingers rub and touch your areola as you blushed, “professor… aah…” you held onto his shoulders as his fingers were playing with your nipples.

“T-there,” Taeyong said, pulling away as you giggled, “thank you professor Taeyong,” you cooed and then kissed him before popping your lollipop back into your mouth. “Y-yeah, no problem, quick put this on, silly idiot,” he huffed, putting your bra on as you giggled and put your arms up and then locking them around his neck, “sorry~ ehehe~” he closed it as you looked at him and leaned closer as he got a bit shy, “–anyways, class’s over,” he placed your arms down, blushing red as you hugged his arm in return.

You pursed your lips and pulled out your lollipop to look at him, “what?” Taeyong mumbled, “kiss me, Taeyong,” you closed your eyes as he looked around, “you’re such a troublemaker,” he hissed, cupping your cheek and pulling you into a quick kiss as you deepened it. “Mhm… You taste like blueberries.” He hummed, tasting the sweet flavor of your lips. You started to kiss him more and as much as he wanted to push you away, he simply couldn’t.

“Mmh, mmh, professor,” Taeyong embraced you and continued kissing you, “Y/N,” he whispered, pulling you on his lap as you held onto his shoulder, “professor,” you called out when the two of you began making out intensely, you closed your eyes and smiled. “You’re a great kisser professor,” you whispered, placing kisses along his jawline as he panted a bit. “Love your kisses, Baby,” he huffed and kept making out with you roughly, he placed small kisses on the side of your neck as you whined.

He snatched the lollipop from your hand and he put it inside his mouth, he smirked before making out with you roughly. Your tongues rolled and swirled around the round piece of candy. You moaned, swallowing the mixed saliva as it dripped from your chin. He left the lollipop in your mouth and smirked before kissing your neck. “Ooh professor…” You muttered completely dazed by the way he was making you feel.

You felt something throb against you and looked down, you could clearly tell Taeyong was rock hard. You licked your lips and dropped the lollipop, you began stroking the outline of his zipper as he grunted, you looked into his eyes and smirked devilishly. He groaned as you silenced him by making out heavily.

The making-out session continued for several minutes as Taeyong slipped his hand under your skirt as you looked down and pulled him closer. “You like it?” Taeyong whispered, rubbing your thigh as you simply nodded, his hand started to rub on your panties, “aah…” You whimpered, feeling his palm press on your clothed pussy as he licked his lip.

He decided to kiss you and slide his hand into your panties, you looked at him and blushed red before making out with him, “mhm, mhm, Beautiful,” he slowly made out with you, “aah…” Taeyong stuck his hand inside your panties and gently cupped your pussy. He pulled back and looked at the beautiful expressions you were making, his fingers traced up and down on your outer labia, “aah… ahh…” You moaned and panted lowly, he inserted two fingers inside your pussy as you threw your head back.

“You like it…?” Taeyong whispered into your ear, touching and rubbing your pussy, “–you like it when I touch you like this?” He cooed, fingering you deeply as you nodded, “love it so much, professor,” you nodded eagerly and smiled, blushing red. He pulled your panties to the side as you smirked and started to make out with him, “love it when you touch me, Taeyong,” you moaned, feeling him rub and finger you hastily as you arched your back. He smiled and kissed your lips, “love hearing you moan like that, Baby,” he whispered, rubbing your clit.

“Aah, ahh…” You moaned as Taeyong pressed his forehead against yours, “you sound so sexy like that,” he grazed your clit as you were starting to get super wet, “you’re so fucking wet,” he chuckled as you gasped, “not my fault your fingering is incredible,” you moaned as he pulled your panties’ waistband down, you helped him slid them to your knees as you kept making out with him.

You felt his fingers curling inside your wet pussy as you kept moaning in between your hot kisses. “You’re so damn wet, Baby,” Taeyong hissed, pulling his fingers out to taste your juices as he kissed you, he swirled his tongue around yours as saliva dripped from your lips. You blushed red and spread your legs as he rubbed you roughly, you ground against him and tried to keep your moans as low as possible.

“Ooh professor, Taeyong…” You gasped, feeling him finger you deeply, you wrapped your arms around him and rubbed yourself against his hand, you moaned into his ear as he smirked and chuckled. “Ahh, aah,” you stammered as he made out with you, swallowing your moans and whimpers. “Beautiful, mmh, mmh,” he hummed and squeezed your ass while kissing you like crazy as you gripped onto his shirt.

“–Y/N-ah!” You heard Yeonwoo’s voice call from a distance as he immediately pulled away from you. “Mmh, Taeyong…” You murmured, pressing your lips together as he looked down and put your panties back on you, “I know Babygirl,” Taeyong whispered as you kissed him one last time.

“Later,” Taeyong mumbled and got up quickly, fixing his tie as he walked off. On the pathway, Yeonwoo bowed to him as she ran over to you. “How’s reading going?” She smiled and sat next to you. You were still dazed from making out with him, you wore your sunglasses and tried to hide your smeared lipstick by covering your face in the book “–It’s going alright, just super boring…” You mumbled, nervously tagging some hair behind your ear when she suddenly snatched your book, “–hey! W–What are you doing?”

“Are you sure that you were reading this whole time?” Yeonwoo raised an eyebrow, staring at your lips as you pressed them together. Crap… she’s gonna know, I’m good as dead! You thought and sighed deeply, “you probably fell asleep and drooled all over this book while I was away,” she huffed, returning your book as you peeked at her innocently. “Ahaha, yeah you know me,” you laughed awkwardly. No way…! She’s actually buying this? You thought as she reached for something in her tote bag.

“Here, you must be thirsty sleeping in this heat,” Yeonwoo said, handing you a bottle of cold water, “ah thank you,” you smiled, taking a sip as you felt super refreshed afterward. “I had to go all the way around to the next vending machine since the closest one wasn’t working,” she frowned, checking her notebook while reading it.

I guess she did, thank God. It would’ve been so embarrassing if she caught me and professor making out here on the grass…

“Anyways, how’s your mother in the US?” Yeonwoo asked as you hummed, “I haven’t called her yet, should Facetime her later, I hadn’t really had time to catch up with her,” you replied, writing some keywords on your laptop. Taeyong observed you from afar behind a tree before sighing in relief.

Fuck, that was fucking close… He wiped the sweat off his forehead and chuckled. Y/N’s is a dangerous one, I’ve to be careful around such a woman.

You headed to the cafeteria to eat lunch with Youngji and Yeonwoo, along with a random girl you hadn’t met before. “Get a lot of food to eat, Unnie, you seem so skinny these days,” Youngji said, placing some Kimchi on your tray as you giggled, walking to an empty table as you sat down, “so Y/N-ah, and Youngji, this is Nancy she’s a new member to the dance team,” Yeonwoo said, patting her back as she bowed as you did the same while smiling.

“Nice to meet you, Sunbae and Ms. Youngji,” Nancy greeted as Youngji smiled, bowing too, “no need to be so formal with us,” she added, eating her rice, “anyways, Yeonwoo, you said your friend Taeha used to work as a part-time tutor right?” You hummed, eating your pickled radish as she nodded, “yeah, this is the website,” she said, typing the link into your laptop. “–Though she was recently fired, it had nothing to do with her, it was just something personal with the student.” She explained, “Ms. Akiyoshi, huh? She looks like a good kid,” you hummed, checking her profile picture.

“Taeha said that Ms. Akiyoshi usually fires tutors after a third time’s visit, she doesn't know why,” Yeonwoo hummed, eating her veggies, “oh, that sounds super unreasonable. I mean if you’re doing a great job at teaching or helping her with homework - why would you fire her then?” Nancy asked, looking at us while eating her egg.

“Maybe the kid got issues or something, it’s weird though, how much did she pay Taeha?” Youngji asked, drinking her banana milk, “Taeha said it was definitely worth the money, I mean even on her last day. She received an extra envelope with 15.000₩ from Ms. Akiyoshi,” Yeonwoo nodded, drinking her strawberry milk, the large amount of cash mentioned caught your attention as you signed up on the website.

“–Oh maybe I should try tutoring too, I didn’t know you’d get so much from tutoring chaebol kids~” You snickered, cupping your cheek and thinking about the potential money you could earn by teaching a brat. “It’s not that easy, Y/N-ah, imagine you also have to do unusual chores probably even babysitting them, I mean snobby chaebol families aren’t kind-hearted people,” Yeonwoo warned as you were too busy fixing your profile on the tutor website, “she looks cute and kind,” you hummed, checking Ms. Akiyoshi’s profile. Youngji moved closer, “ah, she looks a bit fierce and stubborn, kinda like you Unnie,” she chuckled.

“I hope she’ll accept my request,” you sent your application and hoped for the best. “So Nancy, what’s your major?” You asked, looking at her with a soft smile, “ah, I major in English Language and Literature. You and Yeonwoo-Unnie are sociology majors right?” She replied as you both nodded. “What about you, Youngji?” She asked, looking at her. When a man walked up to your table and knocked on it.

“–Excuse me for suddenly interrupting young ladies, Ms. Park, could you kindly help me with organizing in the library after school?” Mr. Jeong asked as you smiled, “sure I’ll be there around 4:00 PM, professor Jeong” he nodded and bowed, “sweet, I’ll see you there then, enjoy your lunch, ladies.” He smiled before walking away as Youngji smirked.

“Who’s that hottie, have never seen that professor before,” she admired him as he walked away, “oh that’s foreign exchange English professor Jeong Jaehyun, he’s originally from the US. One of the new English professors here at Yonsei University,” Nancy explained, eating her fruits. “By the way, my major’s Music Composition,” Youngji smiled as we all giggled.

“Come see me later in my meeting room, okay?” - Professor Lee T.

You read the note that was placed inside your locker as you looked around to check your surroundings, ensuring no one saw Taeyong’s note. You didn’t expect a random meeting with him once again after school.

You knocked on the door, “hey, professor Lee. It’s Park Y/N, are you in there–?” Taeyong pulled you inside and immediately locked the door, kissing you passionately as you embraced him, “–mhm-mhm, Y/N, you kept me waiting~” he hummed in between your kisses as he carried you to the table.

“–Mmh… Professor Lee… Ooh…” You mumbled and gripped tightly onto his shirt, feeling slightly flustered when Taeyong made out with you roughly. “Mhm, you don’t know how desperate I was to see you after flashing your boobs to me earlier, Y/N~” he cooed, kissing your neck as you whined a little.

“You know, you could’ve just fucked me there, professor Taeyong.” You scoffed, feeling him caress your cheek as you furrowed your eyebrows, “my, you seriously have no shame, do you?” He huffed, hearing your answer, “says the one who removed my panties and was fucking fingering me in public,” you huffed, crossing your arms.

Taeyong laughed before giving you another kiss, “mhm, glad you enjoyed it as much as I did, Beautiful,” he added before holding you close, placing kisses all over your neck and collarbones. “We could’ve gone for a quickie,” you insisted, kissing him while winking. “I’m sure you would’ve liked it, you dirty pervert,” you teased as he kissed you roughly.

“Mhm, you wanted me to fuck you in the public space of Yonsei?” Taeyong scoffed, “–and for your dear Yeonwoo to see?” He added and smirked, tempting you with his words as you sighed, leaning against the edge of his table. “Uh-huh, mmh, I bet you’d enjoyed it~” you smirked, rubbing your knee against his boner as he groaned, “fuck, Baby.” He hissed, glancing at you almost admiring you. You locked your wrists around his neck as you made out with him, “mmh, professor,” you sighed as he kissed you roughly, he was so greedy of your lips, softly nibbling on them as he groaned.

Little Ms. Yonsei’s Goddess is such a tease… Holding back is becoming incredibly difficult for me. I might actually fuck her today…

“Y/N…” Taeyong pulled back, his eyes fixated on you and his forehead pressed against yours. “Mmh, professor,” You hummed, hugging him as he licked your neck. “Aah… Taeyong…” You muttered, feeling him suck on your collarbones. “–I’m getting hard, Babygirl.” Taeyong confessed as you looked at him. Surprisingly, you weren’t expecting him to straight up admit it.

“–So, are you going to fuck a student of yours?” You hummed, pushing him away as you tilted your head sassily, crossing your legs.

You were truly nothing but a menacing brat disguised as a young lady as if you weren’t super horny earlier for him and his attention.

You slid the Chanel straps off your shoulders as he poked the inside of his cheek. “Chanel huh?” Taeyong cooed, pulling it as you hummed, “it’s a knock-off, my ass is too broke to afford real designer things,” you admitted as you cupped his face before making out with him. “It almost could pass off as the real thing, want me to buy it for you?” He cooed as you fluttered your eyes.

“Would you do that for me, professor?” You tilted your head and held onto his shoulders before kissing him, “mhm, of course, I would.” No matter how many times you’d kiss him he could never have enough of you or your lips.

“Let’s continue from where we left off, professor,” you whispered, staring into his eyes that were full of lust as he nodded, deeply making out with you. His hands ran up and down on your back as you whined, feeling him swirl his tongue around yours. You were both panting slightly as he looked at you slowly unbuttoning your shirt.

“Can we really do this?” Taeyong looked at your bra and exhaled deeply, “hmm… You want to fuck your own student?” You taunted him, dangling your feet as he huffed before hesitating a bit. But in the end, he nodded slightly.

It’s funny how the tables had turned, yesterday he was demanding and so dominant. But it seems today you had him wrapped around your finger. You were clearly taking advantage of this situation.

“Mhm, I thought that you would never ask, professor,” you smirked, playing with his tie as you pulled him close, “fuck me good, Taeyong,” you said before making out with him again, “mhm~ good answer, Beautiful,” Taeyong chuckled in between your deep and passionate kisses, he unbuttoned his button-up shirt.

You didn’t mind getting fucked by your professor, especially not when he’s so fucking handsome, hot and super intelligent.

“Don’t be so rough, be good to me, okay?” You demanded as he nodded before embracing and kissing you. “You have no idea how long I’ve liked you and how much I wanted you, Park Y/N.” Taeyong conveyed, looking at you deeply as you fluttered your eyes.

“Mmh, are you head over heels for me, Mr. Taeyong–?” You mumbled, looking at him. “–And you’re as clueless as usual.” Taeyong scoffed, grabbing you by the chin and gently rubbing your bottom lip before kissing you hard. You giggled and closed your eyes before deepening the kiss.

Professor Lee Taeyong, the man who never seemed to understand why everyone at the university admired or loved you finally understood now. You were outgoing, passionate, and incredibly beautiful; a killer personality. No one could resist your charms or your sweet smile.

“You like what you see, professor?” You took your shirt off and revealed yourself to him, he smirked and nodded in amusement, “oh Y/N, I definitely love what I’m seeing, Babygirl,” Taeyong poked the inside of his cheek and traced the material of your bra. He stepped back to take his shirt off, tossing it on the chair behind him as he flexed his abs to you. You whistled. “Damn, you’re fucking hot, professor,” you licked your lips, grabbing the edge of the table.

“Mhm, you think so?” You traced your fingertips on his abs as he smirked, “super hot,” you cooed, rubbing his torso as he slid your bra straps down. “Taeyong… Aah…” You whined, feeling him place kisses on your neck as he proceeded to take your bra off. You blushed red, seeing the way he looked and admired you. “Come here Baby,” he cooed, cupping your face and kissing you. Your chest pressed against his. You pulled him by the tie to make out with him. His hands ran up and down on your back as you two were making out like crazy.

The physical contact of your nipple rubbing against his turned you on, “aah… ahh…” You looked at him as he smirked and continued deepening his kisses with you.

And before you knew it, you couldn’t stop wanting more of him, his touch and his lips… His love for you…

“I like you so much, Baby,” Taeyong conveyed, kissing you deeply as you wrapped your arms around him. “Ooh… Taeyong, prove it to me then…” You hummed, feeling him place kisses and hickies on your neck and collarbones. “Mmh… My Taeyong…” You whined, feeling him press soft kisses on your breasts as you bit your lips. You could feel him grope and fondle your soft right breast in his warm hand. “Aah… Ahh…” You moaned, feeling him play and cup it so roughly that it was driving you crazy. “You have big and beautiful breasts,” he whispered, running his thumb over your nipple. You moaned, closing your eyes.

“Do you like it when I touch your boobs?” Taeyong scoffed, kissing your neck as you nodded desperately, “mmh, I love the feel of your veiny hands touching all over my tits, professor~” You licked your lips as he smirked, “just call me Taeyong, Beautiful.” He commanded and kissed your breasts. “Aah, ahh Taeyong…” You moaned, watching him motorboat them. “Mhm, Baby~” he cooed and kissed your nipples as he pulled back. You met each other with a sweet gaze then embraced each other.

“Professor…” You mumbled, letting him play and shake your soft breasts as he hummed. You could barely keep it together with the way you were being touched. “Mhm, Beautiful?” Taeyong cooed, kissing you deeply and passionately, you ran your hand up and down his abs. “I want you to fuck me now.” You demanded, admiring and stroking his ‘Astro Boy’ tattoo as he chuckled, unbuckling his pants as he looked at his watch before holding you close. “Alright, don’t worry professor’s going to fuck you good, Beautiful.” He muttered, patting your hair.

“–Mhm, but we don’t have a lot of time Babygirl, I’ve a meeting after this,” Taeyong whispered as he stripped you off your panties, leaving you in your skirt. You greeted him with a deep warm kiss before pulling his pants down. “I know professor Taeyong,” you hummed, pulling his black Celine boxers down as his cock sprung out. You blushed at the sight of it. You rubbed him, several groans leaving his lips.

“Mhm, too bad we’ve time for only one round, I would’ve fucked you till the sun went down.” Taeyong replied as you hummed, he poked the inside of his cheek, stroking and pinching your right nipple, listening closely to your loud whines and moans of his name. “Aah… Ahh… Taeyong!” You mewled, watching him suck on it greedily. “Aah… You’re like a baby, Taeyong…” He held both of your breasts as he shook them a little, you leaned back, closed your eyes, and moaned loudly.

“Aah… Ahh… Taeyong… You’re such a pervert!” You blushed red, feeling yourself get wet once he rubbed your nipples against each other, “sorry, seeing you moan and whine like that is such a turn-on, Beautiful,” he hissed. “Not to mention how perfect they are,” he scoffed, staring and fondling your breasts before licking and sucking your left nipple, you caressed and pulled his hair, letting out some low moans as you hugged his head.

A few minutes had passed as your breasts were covered in his kisses and your nipples covered in his saliva, “ooh Taeyong…” He smirked, seeing you marked in his love bites, “such a pretty girl,” Taeyong smirked as you blushed red, leaning back when he groped and fondled both of them, you moaned. “You have such pretty boobs, you know that?” He whispered into your ear as you gripped onto his left shoulder, as he pulled his pants down. You noticed his big bulge in those Celine boxer briefs and were super excited. “Professor Taeyong…” You hummed and touched his cock, “you like my cock, hmm?” He huffed, feeling you stroke and rub him gently as he grunted. “Mmh, I can’t wait…” You nodded excitedly while jerking him off.

Taeyong chuckled before smirking. “Taeyong… I’m a bit nervous…” You mumbled as he took your skirt off. “Mhm, don’t worry I’ll take care of you, we can stop at any moment if you feel uncomfortable.” He reassured you, holding your hand as you nodded and spread your legs apart.

“Now let’s warm you up a little, Baby,” Taeyong cooed, placing kisses on your abdomen and torso before pulling your Calvin Klein thong down as you blushed, “mmh, Taeyong…” You felt his warm lips place kisses on your pussy as you looked down. “A-aah… A-Ahh…” You whined, feeling him kiss and lick your outer labia, “mhm, so tasty,” he hummed, licking his lips as he started to suck on your lip, you gripped his hair and stroked his head. “Aah… Ooh, professor…” You moaned lewdly, feeling him suck on your clit as you thrust a little against his mouth.

“M-more Taeyong, please,” you muttered, blushing red as you pressed your pussy against his chin, “ask and you should get, Beautiful,” Taeyong smirked before slipping his tongue inside your folds, licking and slurping all your juices. You pulled his hair and moaned loudly, arching your back and rocking your hips. “Ahh, ahh, Taeyong!” You held his head as he was sucking on your pussy, you got wetter with each second that passed. Then he licked all the juices, not letting a single drop go to waste. He detached himself from your pussy as he stood up, facing you and licking his lips.

Without a warning Taeyong looked at you deeply and shoved his big cock inside your pussy, you hugged him close, “aah!! Ahh! Taeyong…!” You cried at the stretch as he made out with you, “does it hurt?” He whispered under his rough panting. You squeezed his hand, shaking your head, “I’m not…” He fucked you at a fast pace, “–I’m not used to having such a big cock like yours enter me like that…!” You panted helplessly and heavily, trying to adjust to him as he watched you closely, admiring your loud and beautiful expressions.

“You look so adorable whining. But I know you can take it,” He chuckled, kissing you passionately as you ran your hands up and down his back. You inhaled and exhaled, his cock was so overwhelming and intense as a result; you cried a little, “nngh… Taeyong…” You whimpered, hugging him as you spread your shaking legs.

“Sorry, I’ll go slower, I was so excited that I got too impatient, forgive me, Y/N,” Taeyong whispered, cupping your cheek as he wiped the small tear away as you nodded before giving him a soft kiss. “It’s alright,” you replied through your shaken breath as he held you close to him, gently stroking your long black hair. “I’m also super excited and get so easily impatient too…” You hummed, locking your arms around his lower back and pulling him closer, his cock went deeper inside as you both moaned.

“Mmh-mmh… professor…” You moaned as he made out with you. “Fuck, fuck, feels so fucking great,” he cussed, lifting you in his arms as he was slipping in and out your pussy, leaving you frustrated with the way he was moving so hastily and impatiently.

“Aah… professor go slower, you pervert,” you hissed, grabbing onto his shoulders as Taeyong chuckled and smirked, “sorry, Beautiful, I will go slower,” he hummed before kissing you, he placed you down on the table again as he was going at a slower and enjoyable pace. You both moaned as you threw your head back. “So wet and warm, it feels so fucking nice, Baby,” he hissed into your ear as you kissed his neck.

A few blissful minutes passed as Taeyong finally started to fuck you steadily. “I can’t believe that we’re actually fucking right now… Aahh…” You whimpered, feeling him throb inside you, “yeah… I can’t believe it either, feels so unreal,” he threw his head back. “You’re squeezing me so tightly, Baby,” he groaned, feeling your pussy clench around him, you both let out moans. “Ohh, Taeyong you’re making me feel so good…” You whined, arching your back as he chuckled.

You began pushing against him too, wanting him to go faster as you were so needy for him. “Faster, faster, Taeyong! Ahh-aah!” The table was shaking as he kept thrusting, sweat forming on his forehead as you both moaned, “feels so incredible, Beautiful, you’re treating my cock so well,” Taeyong groaned, making out with you.

To think that having sex with your professor in a locked room could be this hot.

“Professor, I can’t believe it, I… just can’t,” you stammered, unable to form words with the way he fucked your pussy. His deep and rough thrusts were driving you to your limits, “you’re making me feel so good, Beautiful…” Taeyong whispered as you blushed red. He thrust a few times as you were panting a lot, “need a little lube, Baby?” He cooed, pulling the bottle of lubrication out of his pocket as you nodded desperately. “Mmh, you came prepared…?” You cooed, making out with him as he used a little lube on your pussy. “Mhm, don’t misunderstand me. I just masturbate here sometimes when I’m bored - that’s all, Baby.” He chuckled, placing his cock back inside as you both moaned, “much better, aah, ooh Taeyong…” You wrapped your legs around him tightly as he held onto your hips.

You both maintained small and deep eye contact with each other. Your forehead pressed against his, ensuring you that you enjoyed this as much as he did. You look down to see where you were both connecting and blushed red, his cock fits your pussy so incredibly. Neither of you said a word. The only thing that could be heard were you two's loud moans and heavy panting.

“Ahh… Professor Taeyong, please go harder,” you whined, clawing onto his back with your nails, “Mhm, you want me to go faster, Baby?” Taeyong chuckled, going slower as you whined loudly, rolling your eyes as he teased and tormented you. “Mhm, you want to be fucked harder, Baby?” He smirked, thrusting in and out as you winced at the loud and wet sounds of skin slapping. “Don’t be mean to me, you asshole…” You pouted, biting his neck and leaving a hickey as he chuckled. “Alright, get ready ‘cause once I’m going hard I won’t slow down,” he whispered into your ear as you nodded desperately, making out with him.

Taeyong held onto your asscheeks, shoving you up and down on his cock. You grabbed onto his shoulders, those rough thrusts gave you a lot of pleasure. “Aah, aah, Taeyong… Mmh-mmh…” You moaned, feeling your breasts bounce up and down as he was fucking you at a faster pace. “Fuck, I’m getting close, Y/N,” Taeyong scoffed, feeling his precum inside you. “Ooh, Taeyong, d-don’t stop…” You moaned, holding onto him tightly as you were both desperate for your climaxes. He groaned loudly as his thrusts were getting sloppier, fucking you deeper, “ahh… ahhh…” You moaned as he sucked on your breast greedily.

“Mhm… I can’t believe I’m banging Yonsei’s precious and beloved Goddess.” He pulled back as you blushed, feeling shy by his statement. “Goddess? You too, professor Taeyong?” You held onto his shoulders as he pulled you closer, “you also believe in that bullshit rumor?” He let you feel the rough impact of his cock thrusting in and out, causing you to whine and whimper. “Of course I do, you’re Yonsei’s beautiful Goddess, every guy admires and likes you.” You blushed red, you didn’t like that statement of you being a Goddess. You strongly disliked being superior to others who deserved that title more than you did.

“I don’t want to be Yonsei University’s Goddess…” You whined, feeling him go deeper as you saw his bulge moving on your abdomen. He smirked with your silly reply, “mhm, then who do you want to be?” Taeyong cooed and looked into your eyes, fondling your right breast as you moaned, “I want to be yours,” you said flusteredly as he kissed you. “Is that your true answer or is it because I’m fucking you too good right now?” He kept thrusting as you rolled your eyes and gripped his waist before moaning loudly. “Mhm, too dazed to answer your professor?” He placed a hand on your ass as he groped it.

“Aah! Ahh! Taeyong…” You cried, feeling him get rougher as he was deeply fucking your pussy. “My what a greedy pussy, you look super sexy stretched around my cock like that.” Taeyong looked down to where you were connecting and smirked, kissing you deeply as you huffed, “love seeing you like this,” he chuckled as you cupped his face, “I like being fucked by you like this, professor,” you breathed heavily as the table was shaking, your hand gripping tightly on the back of his neck.

Taeyong chuckled, “mhm, good. I’m glad that you’re enjoying this as much as I am,” he hummed, gently biting on your earlobe as you grasped onto his back, “come to me whenever you need advice or something, I’m more than happy to help you out,” he added comfortingly as you felt him fuck you slower, you whimpered and nodded before holding onto him tightly.

“Can I come to you… if I’m horny?” You asked shyly, looking into his eyes as Taeyong chuckled at your request. “Of course, I’ll fuck you real good if you ever need it, Babygirl,” he smiled as you giggled before kissing him passionately, “mmh-mmh, professor, I like it,” you hummed in between your kisses, “I like the way you’re fucking me,” you hissed as he kept you close to him.

“I love the way you’re so wet and the way you clench around me, Baby,” he cooed, seeing your wet juices on his size as you moaned, feeling him suck on your collarbones, “aah… Ooh, Taeyong! Fuck me harder!” You screamed as he pinned you to the table, “fuck, Babygirl! I’ll fuck you good,” he huffed, looking at you deeply as you nodded in desperation. He lifted your legs, placing them on his shoulders as he fucked in this new position.

He kept plunging into your pussy as you were screaming in pleasure, “ahh! Aah! Taeyong! Taeyong!” He lowered himself to make out with you, “such a good girl, keep screaming my name like that, Beautiful,” he embraced you closely and started panting into your ear. You were sweating and panting like crazy, never had you been fucked this good before except for yesterday…

“You okay?” Taeyong hissed, looking directly into your eyes as you nodded too dazed to even reply. You closed your eyes as he made out with you, his kisses left you so needy and greedy for him. And his thrusts felt so amazing, the way he moved inside was bliss to you. He placed your legs down as you instead wrapped them around his butt, he groaned loudly.

You weren’t sure of what to feel right now, professor Lee Taeyong was bringing you nothing but joy and pleasure. This man you once hated was making you feel so wanted and desired. You couldn’t help but simply enjoy this.

Your mouth was agape as you didn’t realize you were cumming all over him, “my, what a beautiful sight, Babygirl~” Taeyong hummed in pure amusement as you looked down before blushing red, “s-sorry…” you mumbled, seeing your juices drip down his legs as he chuckled, “mhm, what are you sorry for?” He lifted you as you sat up on the table, facing him, “for making such a wet mess on you… and for cumming first…” You muttered as he kissed you, “mhm, don’t be sorry, I like seeing you cum first that way I know I’m doing a good job of pleasing you.” He confessed as you nodded, a few seconds passed as you felt something hot squirt inside you.

“Aah…!” You winced, feeling him release his orgasm inside of your pussy, “fuck,” Taeyong moaned, placing his hands on the table as you hugged him, “o-ooh professor…” You felt more of his semen fill you up, “y-you really came inside me?” He rested his head on your shoulder as he embraced you, “sorry, I could barely keep it in,” he pulled out and sat down on the swivel chair, panting heavily, “sorry… I should’ve pulled out,” he breathed as you watched his semen seep out of your pussy and thought for a bit.

How could you let this happen…? Letting your very own professor fucking nut inside you?!

You grabbed onto the end of the table and panted heavily before poking the inside of your cheek. You looked at him and huffed, his tongue stuck out of his mouth as he nervously ran his hands through his black hair with blue highlights.

My, Taeyong looks so dangerously hot all dazed from cumming in you…

“Mmh… you perverted asshole,” you cussed at him as his eyes widened, “sorry, Y/N, I’m sorry,” Taeyong mumbled, rolling over to the desk in the corner as he opened the bottom drawer to grab a packet of wet wipes. “I swear that I didn’t mean to do it on purpose…” He returned to the table and said, completely ashamed. “Mmh… really?” you huffed, crossing your arms.

He’s so cute being so polite and apologetic about this. You’re truly a menace for secretly enjoying torturing him like this.

“I am, I’m truly sorry,” Taeyong repeated as he began wiping your thighs clean, you pursed your lips. “It’s alright, professor Taeyong.” You muttered, watching him wipe your pussy clean, “I’ll take a pill later,” you hummed when he finished cleaning you as you felt so deeply cared for. “Mhm, I’ll buy you one.” He smiled and looked at you, “you’re not mad at me, are you?” He asked and cupped your cheek, you kissed him, “of course not, I can’t be mad at you, professor,” you pouted your lips as he chuckled.

“You had me worried for a sec, you weren’t saying anything after I kept apologizing to you,” Taeyong huffed, placing his hands on the table as you hugged him close, “it’s because…” You bit your bottom lip, whispering into his ear. “It sorta felt good when you came inside me, Taeyong,” he closed his eyes and smirked, hearing your reply.

“Oh really?” Taeyong pulled back and looked at you, you nodded as he cupped your face before kissing you. “Mhm-mhm, see that’s what I like about you, Beautiful,” he patted your hair as you blushed and giggled, “I like you too, Taeyong,” You hummed happily as he scoffed, “you do?” He asked, wiping himself as you blushed. “Of course I do,” you confessed, stroking your hair, “what is there not to like about you, silly,” you giggled. “Mhm, tell me then, tell me what you like about me, Y/N,” he demanded and wore his boxers.

“Mmh, you’re so handsome, clever, and super cool,” you dangled your feet as Taeyong smirked, “mhm, what more?” He mused, he put on his unbuttoned shirt as you pulled him by the tie, twirling it around your wrist as you finally gripped it. “You’re good at being in control and fucking me with that big cock of yours,” you licked your lips and patted his torso. “Mhm, good answer, Baby,” he cooed, patting your hair as you smiled. “Mmh, professor~” you called as he held you close.

“Mhm what is it, Baby?~” He leaned in, kissing you, “mmh, you have cool and interesting tattoos, Taeyong.” You hummed, cuddling him as he kissed you softly, “mhm, you think so, Babygirl?” You nodded, kissing the ‘rude boy’ tattoo on his shoulder as he chuckled. “You too, Babygirl~ the hibiscus and pink rose tattoos on either side of your hip bones look fucking sexy and beautiful.” He lowered his head, kissing your rose tattoo as you giggled a bit.

“Must’ve hurt like crazy getting them, huh?” He huffed, placing deep kisses on your abdomen as you ran your hands through his hair, “mmh, I felt like I was going to die,” you hissed, feeling him suck on your hip bone.

“Mhm, wish we could stay like this forever,” you hummed, feeling him kiss your pussy as you threw your head back, “me too, Babygirl,” he licked your clit and smirked at you. “What is this meeting about?” You asked as he picked up your panties from the floor, helping you put them on, “just a meeting between new professors and faculty.” Taeyong said, helping you close your bra as he was staring at your breasts, “how boring,” you rolled your eyes before wrapping your hands around his neck, “mhm, I know,” he placed a few kisses on your lips as he stroked your back, “–mmh… I gotta go and help out in the library,” you muttered while he licked your neck before giving you a deep passionate kiss.

“–Understood, get going then,” Taeyong said, closing the buttons on your shirt as you bent over to pick up your skirt. He gawked at your ass and groped it, “you’ve such a nice ass, you know that?~” He cooed, patting your ass as you whined before smirking, “of course I do,” you replied cockingly as he squeezed it, “mhm, what a bold woman,” he scoffed as you turned around before pulling you in a tight hug.

You smiled at the way he embraced you, you sat on the table, “do you like me a lot, professor?” You hummed, crossing your legs and leaning back slightly, “mhm, of course, I do,” he confessed, rubbing your breast and causing a little moan from you. “What do you like about me?” You licked your lips as he stood up, “lots of things,” he groaned, feeling you rub and stroke his cock, “–what things, tell me,” you cooed, rubbing your knee against him, “your beauty and your voice,” you got off the table and stood. He smirked, gently slipping his hand under your skirt to squeeze your ass. You wrapped your arms around his shoulders and kissed him, slowly making out with him.

“Mhm, we should stop before we start fucking the whole evening here, Baby,” Taeyong whispered, looking into your lustful eyes. “Mmh, it’s your fault… You make me so needy for you,” you hummed, letting go of him as he chuckled.

He stood up and began dressing himself. “So beautiful, it’s for good luck, hmm?” Taeyong cooed, looking at your right wrist’s green four-leaf clover tattoo in admiration, “mhm, I got this tiny four clover for good luck and good fortunes in the future.” You hummed, kissing his bird tattoo on his shoulder, “mmh, but your tattoos are even more beautiful and so unique.” You nodded, wearing your bra as he smiled softly, “mhm, I’m getting a new one soon, wanna come along?” He cooed, fixing his blazer and buckling his belt, “I’d love to, professor,” you smiled before kissing him as you were fully dressed.

“About the exams…” You mumbled, tugging some hair behind your ear. “Don’t worry about it, seeing how much you’ve improved since the last test. I’m sure you’ll pass it.” Taeyong smiled, fixing his tie as you tied your hair in a bun, “if you’ve any questions just text me,” he cooed, handing you his number on a tiny piece of paper as you blushed a bit. “Thank you. Right, I’ll get going then, see you next time professor Lee.” You blew a kiss and left as he chuckled, “such a fine woman.” He smirked when he just noticed your back tattoo.

You headed to the library and greeted Mr. Jeong, “ah there she is Miss Yonsei,” Mr. Jeong chuckled, pushing the cart with books. “Hello Sir, so where do you want me to start?” You asked and placed your hands on your hips, taking a glance at the shelves. “You can take this cart and just return these English literature books on shelf number 6.” He said as you nodded, pushing the cart. You saw the empty top row of the shelf 6. You grabbed 3 books and moved the ladder to the left. You started going up, gently placing each book.

About 30 minutes had passed as you were at a different shelf, removing some books. “–Careful you don’t fall, Miss,” a man said as you turned to look down, “ah professor Lee,” you said with a soft smile and small bow. Taeyong took a quick look left and right before holding his hand out to you, “thank you, professor,” you said, holding his hand as you carefully stepped down the ladder. You placed the books in the cart and started pushing it. “Well, if it isn’t Taeyong-Hyung,” Mr. Jeong said with a sly smile, “ah hello, Jaehyun-ssi,” Taeyong waved, and the two guys looked at each other.

Taeyong must be popular and friends with every faculty member, huh…?

“I’m all done with the tasks, Mr. Jeong,” you said and bowed, “good job, I knew that I could count on you, Miss Yonsei,” Jaehyun smiled, proudly patting your shoulder as Taeyong looked at his hand on your shoulder. “Tasks? That’s new, Jaehyun, you’re usually not the type to find tasks in the library too difficult.” He scoffed, and you pursed your lips at the sheer jealousy in Taeyong’s tone.

“Mhm, I like a bit of company - besides Miss Yonsei and I had a lot of fun talking about the US,” Jaehyun said and folded his arms, “isn’t that right, Miss?” He looked at you, “ah yes, Mr. Jeong and I are a great library team,” you smiled as Taeyong poked the inside of his cheek. “Anyways, I’m very sorry but I need to go now or else I’m going to miss my hair appointment!” You bowed and ran out of the library, covering your smile from literally busting into laughter at the sight of Taeyong’s tense jealousy.

You just finished getting your hair done. Now you were home and you changed into your black tight low-waisted shorts, attaching your black laced stockings and a white button-up shirt, you wore your red lipstick as you pursed your lips. “What a gorgeous woman,” you pointed at yourself in the mirror and smirked before taking a few selfies. You grabbed your tote bag and left your apartment. On the way out you uploaded the pictures onto your Instagram with the caption ‘the office’s baddest bit**’. You giggled, putting your phone away as you got on the subway.

“Hello everyone,” you waved, walking into the main office and greeting your colleagues, “hello~ Y/N-ah,” Nayeon smiled and greeted you with a back hug, “you look so pretty today, Ms. Park,” Mina steepled, glancing at your somewhat daring outfit. “Ah, Park-ssi is here,” Momo hummed, lowering her glasses to take a quick glimpse at you. “Wah, so beautiful, hair done and everything, very chic,” she nodded as you twirled your hair, “thank you all, ehehe~” you giggled.

“You all seem to be extra hardworking today,” you replied, placing your tote bag on top of your table as Nayeon went back to her desk, “oh yeah, today’s client is extremely important,” she added, checking her computer as Momo nodded, “yup, it’s Boss Nakamoto’s high school friend,” Mina smiled, “Sakurada Dori, also a very famous actor in Japan.” Momo winked as they all giggled.

What’s the big deal with this Dori guy anyway…?

You shrugged your shoulders as Yuta walked out, greeting you before calling you to his office. You admired his back as you blushed a little, seeing him hold the door for you. You sat in the chair in front of his desk as Yuta sat down in his swivel chair. “As you’ve heard already, we’ll be having an important client today, so don’t screw up or throw a fit, okay?” He steepled his hands, looking at you, “alright, I understand, Nakamoto-nim,” you nodded, smacking your lips. You tugged some hair behind your ear, hoping he’d notice your new hairstyle.

“–Anyways, please help Ms. Im and Mr. Watanabe with our newest advertisement,” Yuta commanded as your mouth was left agape by his dismissive attitude. “Yes Sir, um excuse me, Nakamoto-nim?” You muttered, twirling your hair around your finger as you leaned forward, placing a hand on his desk.

“Yes, Ms. Park?” Yuta averted his eyes, adjusting his glasses, and looked up for a second. “Do you notice anything different about me today?” You hummed, smiling and stroking the blonde highlights in your hair as he scoffed.

“You’re wearing a very daring outfit today,” he huffed cockingly, “–but at least it isn’t see-through or translucent. Good job.” Yuta replied shortly as he went back to focus on his paperwork.

What the actual fuck? Is he this dense? How come he hasn’t noticed your new hairstyle!?

“–Never mind, Sir,” you sulked, getting up from your seat as you left his office. Holy shit, this man is so stupid, are Japanese men really this dense?! You sighed heavily and walked down the hall to the vending machine.

Yuta smirked and let out a small chuckle. “Such a silly woman,” he clicked his tongue. The blonde highlights with that long black hair suits her, how alluring.

“Oh what’s wrong, Ms. Park?” Mr. Watanabe asked concerningly and patted your shoulder, “nothing, I just can’t believe that men can be so dense and stupid,” you huffed sassily, grabbing your can of iced coffee from the vending machine.

“Wah, you really think so?” He chuckled as you opened your can of iced coffee, “no, I mean not you, Mr. Watanabe,” you felt flustered as he laughed, “just kidding, Ms. Park,” he laughed, grabbing his iced tea, “also, you look great with the blonde highlights in your hair.” He added before walking down the hall, “th-thank you, Mr. Watanabe,” you smiled and blushed a little, “oh please, just call me Haruto, no need to be so formal around me,” he chuckled. “But Mr. Watanabe you’re my superior, and I don’t want to seem rude–” you mumbled, following him to the conference room.

“You’re not being rude, Ms. Y/N,” he smiled and held the door open for you, “Ms. Y/N?” Nayeon repeated as you both entered, “what’s up with that, Mr. Watanabe?” She raised an eyebrow and cupped her cheek. “I guess Koreans really care about formality, huh?” Haruto chuckled, sitting down, “well, yeah, the Korean society is built on hierarchy and status,” you replied, sitting down and opening your pencil case.

“Sorry, me and Ms. Y/N were just discussing formality within the workspace,” Haruto told Nayeon as she shook her head. “You two always have strange conversations,” she sighed and got up, giggling.

“Alright, so the next commercial is L’oreal Paris,” Nayeon presented on the notice board, you nodded, noting down some ideas. “So the Boss wanted us to find an actress or a female idol to be in this commercial,” Mr. Watanabe said, checking his stacks of papers. “I see, hmm, let me check the internet,” you hummed, searching on the internet. “How about we have Park Gyuri from KARA–” you suggested when the door suddenly burst open.

“–Hey, hey, Nayeon-ah, he’s here!” Momo squealed, pointing in a certain direction, “omg, let me see!” Nayeon immediately got up to peek at the door, “well, here we go, all ladies are crazy for someone like Dori-chan,” Haruto sighed heavily before looking at you, but you were too busy checking your phone as you texted Yeonwoo, “hey! Are you even listening to me, Ms. Park,” he whined as you drew your attention back to him, “yeah sorry, Mr. Haruto, I was trying to find a female idol with the help of my friend, she used to be featured in plenty of drama series,” you explained briefly.

“It’s been a while, Ani,” Yuta said before greeting Mr. Sakurada Dori with a handshake and a small side hug, “it sure has been, this office has changed a bit since I was last here, hmm?” He hummed as he looked around, noticing the wall design and the windows.

“Konnichiwa, Sakurada-san,” Mina bowed and flashed a small smile at him. “I see, so it’s still the kind, pretty, and familiar faces working here,” Dori bowed too and smiled, “it's an honor to be working with you again, Sakurada-san,” Momo walked in and bowed, shaking his hand while blushing slightly.

“Annyeong, Sakurada-ssi,” Nayeon waved as she left the room to greet him, “well, seems like the party has started, let’s go and greet Dori-san too,” Haruto said as you nodded still texting Yeonwoo while exiting the room - only to be met with a surprise. There stood a tall, handsome Japanese man. Your mouth was agape as you simply stared at him. “Yo Dori-san, long time no see,” Haruto waved as they greeted and smiled at each other.

Holy shit… This is Dori Sakurada? This hottie is Nakamoto Yuta’s high school friend?!

“Oh, a new face, who’s this cute lady?” He smiled as you bowed. Cute…? Does this handsome gentleman think I’m cute? Your lips formed into a small smile, earning such a compliment was enough to put you in a chipper mood. “Hello, my name’s Park Y/N,” you bowed deeply, “it’s nice to meet you, Sir,” you said, still amazed by his presence. Nayeon stood next to Momo and winked.

“Ms. Park, this is Sakurada Dori, a very important person to our company and a good friend of mine,” Yuta said as you nodded immediately, “ah I see! Sir, Mr. Sakurada, please after you,” you replied, holding the door open for him, “thank you Ms. Park,” Mr. Sakurada smiled, walking inside, “please treat him well,” Yuta added, Nayeon and Haruto walked inside as he closed the door.

“Right, so have you two considered an actress or female idol you could feature in this L’Oreal commercial?” Mr. Sakurada asked, checking his iPad as Watanabe started talking, “not quite, but Ms. Park is on the case, right?” He looked at you, “ah yes,” you smiled and nodded.

“Nakamoto-nim, it’s Park,” you knocked on the door, “come in,” you walked inside, holding a cup of coffee and locking the door, “what is it?” Yuta demanded, lowering his eyeglasses as he took a glimpse at you. “Well, since you’re working so hard I thought I’d bring you a cup of coffee,” you hummed, leaning against his desk as he nodded, “appreciate the thought, how’s the progress with the advertisement–?” You walked around his desk to give him a back hug. “–What are you doing?” He asked, looking at your arms resting around his neck as you leaned close to his cheek.

“–Why are you so cold? It’s just us two in here anyways,” you muttered, placing a kiss on his cheek, “mhm, I see,” Yuta scoffed before smirking, “what’s so funny?” You asked sassily before hugging him, he chuckled and patted your hand. “I must’ve banged you so good yesterday that you couldn’t forget about me, huh?” He huffed proudly as you blushed red and immediately let go of him, crossing your arms as you irked at his remark. “You’re so full of yourself, Nakamoto-nim,” you frowned as he began laughing a little. “Come onto my lap then, Princess,” he clapped his lap as you turned his chair and sat on it without hesitation.

“Nakamoto-nim, mmh~” you hummed, locking your arms around his shoulders as he looked at you in admiration. “Are you seeing someone else, Doll?” Yuta moved your hair to see a small visible hickey as you got nervous. “Will you be mad if I am…?” You fluttered your eyes innocently as he chuckled, “mhm, not really, I don’t care the slightest,” he scoffed, stroking the blonde strands of your hair as you pouted at his careless response, “–you know why?” He whispered into your ear and traced his thumb with your lips, “why…?” You mumbled, looking down at his thumb.

“–Because no one fucks you better than I do, Doll,” Yuta scoffed cockingly as you blushed red, “–you…!” You pouted and got completely flustered, grabbing a fistful of his shirt. “Mhm, what’s with that face?” He raised an eyebrow and scoffed, you stared at him.

This man is so fucking full of himself, isn’t he the slightest jealous? Man, whatever, his confident and careless personality is what I like the most about him anyway.

You leaned in before suddenly stopping. “–You want a kiss?” Yuta cooed, seeing you pursed your lips eagerly as you stared at him needily. “You’re so awful…” You furrowed your eyebrows as he chuckled before kissing you, “mhm, you think your Boss is a meanie?” He cupped your cheek, you remained silent and kissed him again, “mmh, no comment.” You crossed your arms as he stared at your chest, poking the inside of his cheek.

“I saw that,” you said, lifting yourself onto his desk, “not my fault, you’re so pretty, Princess,” Yuta mused and smirked at you, “am I just a pretty face to you?” You asked, “get back to work, Park, we’ll talk later.” He pointed at the door, waving his hand and signaling you to leave. You rolled your eyes and got off his desk, “understood, Nakamoto-nim.” You left his office.

“–Y/N-ssi, come here,” Nayeon called, waving her hand as she was seated near a table with Ms. Momo, Mr. Haruto, and Mr. Dori. “So Y/N-ssi here suggested that we should get Park Gyuri for this commercial, what do you think, Mr. Sakurada?” She asked, leaning forward eagerly you walked up to them when a strange unknown number showed on your phone screen, the display left a sour expression on your face.

“–Please, excuse me I have to take this call,” you bowed several times before excusing yourself. You headed up to the outdoors rooftop. The number was still calling you even after rejecting and hanging up for the 8th time now. You took a deep breath before finally answering. “–What is it now?” You replied coldly as you heard a soft chuckle. “You really haven’t changed, still a brat with no sense of discipline or respect–”

“–I have discipline and I do respect people, just not when it’s you, Appa.” You interrupted your dad as he scoffed, “that disgusting attitude is just like your stupid mother.” He huffed, “stop calling and bothering me if you’re just going to fucking nag at me!” You yelled as he sighed, “send me some money and I might stop calling you.” Your dad snickered as you exhaled in deep disappointment and frustration.

You knew this to be far from the truth, now and then he’ll always find your contact information or your email. Scolding you, verbally abusing you, and guilt-tripping you into giving him money so that he won’t interfere with you or your personal life. Even after paying for him countless times, he never keeps his word or promises that he will actually stay away from you.

“Please… Please just stop, Appa, I won’t give you any more money. I had enough of all this.” You stammered, lowering your head as you looked over the tall buildings. Your dad remained silent for a slight moment. “There’s no point in speaking to me or trying to financially manipulate me again anymore. I’m an adult now, so I don’t want to keep in touch with you. Don’t ever call me again.” You hung up and blocked the number, crouching down in defeat. Tears formed in your eyes as you hugged your knees when the wind blew smoke in your direction, you quickly wiped your tears away as Yuta stood nearby smoking. You accidentally made eye contact with him as he exhaled the smoke, you stood up and began walking towards the exit.

“Ms. Park, are you a smoker too?” Yuta asked, walking as he stopped right in front of you. “No, I don’t smoke cigarettes,” you replied coldly, rubbing your elbow. “Please excuse me, Nakamoto-nim but I have to get back to work,” you said and bowed politely before walking down to the office. He looked at you heading down before exhaling.

One part of you wanted to tell him how you felt and that you needed a hug, but another part of you didn’t want to be a burden and ask for others to pity you.

You walked down and saw Momo and Nayeon seated at their respective desks, doing paperwork, they flashed you a smile as you smiled back. “–So Miss Park, you talked about featuring this certain actress for the advertisement?” Mr. Sakurada sat next to you, holding his iPad and checking the beauty products for marketing. You looked over and nodded, “yes Sir, I was thinking maybe Ms. Park Gyuri from KARA,” you spoke while smiling slightly.

“Ms. Myoui, the Boss wants to have a word with you,” Haruto said, pointing to Yuta’s office. “Yes, I’ll be there in a second,” Mina stood up from her desk as she walked over to you. “Hey, Ms. Park, here I know you really like these,” Ms. Myoui said, placing a small bag of Japanese potato chips on your desk as you thanked her with a small bow. “Thank you, Ms. Myoui,” you smiled and appreciated her kindness. Dori looked over as she walked inside his office.

“You wanted to talk to me, Boss?” Mina closed the door as Yuta turned his swivel chair to face her, “yes, I want to ask you to do me a favor, please,” he said, steepling his hands together. “What is it, Boss?” She crossed her arms and stood in front of his desk. “Please keep an eye on Ms. Park, she seemed rather off, and upset when I stumbled upon her earlier on the rooftop area.” He voiced in concern, thinking about you.

“I see, I got it Boss, don’t worry,” Mina bowed. “Thank you Ms. Myoui, I knew I could count on you, “I’ll take my leave, Boss, then.” She said and left his office.

A few hours had passed…

“Alright, so I’ve spoken to Ms. Park Gyuri’s manager and she’s available next week on Tuesday, Wednesday, or Friday to film the advertisement,” you said, holding your clipboard to your chest. “Excellent, great work Miss Park,” Mr. Sakurada said, holding his hands together as he smiled at you. “Thank you, Sir, it’s an honor to be working with you on this great project,” you bowed deeply and smiled as Yuta walked out of his office.

“Ah, Yuta, I believe we should discuss the appointment with Ms. Park Gyuri,” Mr. Sakurada said to Yuta as they bowed, he nodded, “–if it’s not too urgent, may I suggest we talk over the phone, Dori-Ani?” He put on his coat while holding an umbrella when Mr. Sakurada folded his arms, “I see, you must have planned something with your daughter,” he nodded and smiled. “Alright Yuta, let’s discuss the matter over the phone then,” Yuta bowed and thanked him. You made slight eye contact with him as you bowed, seeing him walk past you.

“Great work today everyone, I’ll see you all tomorrow,” Yuta waved, walking away from the office, “say hi to little Yuka for us,” Momo waved and smiled, seeing him leave.

You felt a little weird, seeing him leave the office so soon. It was definitely uncommon for him to be in such a rush. This Yuka girl must mean a lot to him… Should you text him later…? You felt bad for the way you ignored him at the rooftop.

“So where are we eating tonight, Papa?” Yuka asked, opening the door to the passenger seat as she sat, “it’s a surprise, Yuka-chan,” Yuta said, kissing her forehead as she smiled and buckled her seatbelt. He drove off and smiled, looking at the mirror and thinking about you.

Y/N seemed off earlier, but she doesn’t seem to want to talk about it either. I might give her a call afterward. Yuta thought to himself, making a right turn.

Yuka and Yuta entered “Kushikatsu Kushien” restaurant, “good evening, reservation for Mr. Nakamato, please,” he bowed as the waiter bowed back and nodded, “yes, please follow me, Sir,” Yuka followed her father to a small table in the corner, “mmm, did you really have to make a reservation for this type of restaurant, Papa?” She sat and cupped her cheek, looking around. “I know back in Osaka, you can just drop by in these types of restaurants. But since we’re in Seoul and right around 6 PM is the hour when lots of customers enter.” He explained briefly as she nodded.

“I see, I wonder if their Kushikatsu is as good as Osaka’s,” Yuka hummed, “what do you want to drink?” Yuta asked, pointing at the menu cart, “I’ll go with strawberry Ramune, are you going for a beer, Papa?” She snickered as he shook his head, “no way, I’m not drinking when I’m our designated driver, Yuka-chan~” he chuckled in teasing manners as she giggled. “I’ll take the Coca-Cola.” He smiled and poked her forehead.

“So is Uncle Dori in Seoul?” Yuka steepled her hands, leaning forward as he nodded, “yeah, he arrived here a few days ago, today was his first day at the office,” he explained, “what kinds of skewers would you like, Yuka-chan?” Yuta asked, “mmm, let’s go for chicken, shrimp, and vegetable skewers,” she hummed and folded her arms as the waiter walked over, “are you ready to order Miss and Mister?” He asked, holding his notebook. “We would like to have 4 pieces of chicken skewers, 2 shrimp skewers, 2 zucchini skewers, 2 pumpkin skewers, and 3 quail eggs skewers, please,” Yuta said as the waiter quickly noted it down, “thank you, Miss, and Mister, can I offer you something to drink in the meantime?”

“Yes, please, one Coca-Cola for Papa and one strawberry Ramune for me, thank you,” Yuka replied and bowed, “understood, Miss, I’ll be right back,” he bowed and left. “Man, you’re right a lot of customers come here right at this time!” She looked around to see the whole restaurant’s tables filled with customers. “Mhm, your Papa’s very clever by making a reservation in this informal restaurant, huh?” Yuta smirked cockingly as she scoffed sassily, “right, I suppose Papa’s right this time,” she rolled her eyes before chuckling, the waiter came back and placed the drinks on the table.

“I miss Japan,” Yuka sighed, looking at him, “mhm, you miss your mother?” Yuta asked as he looked into her eyes as she avoided it, “not really, I like being and staying with you more, Papa,” she mumbled and pouted, he chuckled before ruffling her bangs. “Mhm, don’t say that she probably misses you a lot, Yuka-chan,” he added, smiling at her as she looked to her left side. “Probably, but I really want to go to Osaka and stay with Grandma,” she hummed, tapping her finger on the table as he chuckled. “Mhm, I see, when do you want to go to Japan?” He asked, checking his phone for flights while taking a sip from his Coca-Cola.

“You’re going with one of your friends right?” Yuta asked, looking at her, “mmm, maybe Chisa or Jurin, they have to get permission from their parents first, Papa,” Yuka pouted and nodded. “That’s true they don’t have a cool and chill Papa like me,” he chuckled and smirked, “Papa, you’re so full of yourself,” she crossed her arms and let out a soft scoff as the waiter placed the food down, “here are your skewers, enjoy,” the waiter said and bowed, “thank you so much,” she smiled and bowed.

“Itadakimasu!” Yuka said before grabbing a zucchini skewer and taking a bite. “How’s school lately, been doing okay with your classes?” Yuta asked, eating a chicken skewer as she hummed and nodded, “it’s been okay, I just need help with my English, I got a -C on my last English test…” She pouted, looking down as he patted her shoulder, “that’s okay, as long as you tried your best that’s all that really matters, Sweetie,” he smiled softly as she nodded and giggled, “I’ll always do my best, Papa!” Yuka smiled.

“Can I sleep at Jurin’s house tonight?” Yuka asked as Yuta parked the car, “did you two plan this, or is it all of a sudden?” He asked, opening the car door and helping her step out. “Jurin’s mother has a late shift tonight and she is staying with her nanny Lim. Jurin says that her mother is okay with me sleeping over,” he unlocked the door and held it as she walked inside, “mhm, it’s 8:30 PM,” he pushed the elevator button, “–you’ll have to pack your PJs and school uniform then if you want to have a sleepover.” He hummed as he walked inside the elevator, and she followed along.

“Yes, Papa, thank you!” Yuka hugged his arm in pure excitement as the elevator went up. Yuta chuckled and ruffled her hair, they exited said elevator and walked inside their apartment. She ran upstairs to pack her clothes, bag, and books. He sat on the couch, checking his phone while waiting for her downstairs. He looked at his contact list, considering if he should text you.

“Don’t stay up too late, I’ll pick you two up tomorrow early morning and then drop you off at school, understood?” Yuta said, before kissing Yuka’s cheek and giving her a small hug. “Mmm-mmm!” Yuka nodded eagerly and hugged Jurin, “hai Nakamoto-san!” Jurin replied as they both nodded, “drive home safe, Mister,” Nanny Lim said and bowed, “I will, thank you. Please look after them, Ms. Lim,” Yuta bowed as she did the same, he walked over to the car and waved before driving off.

“Nee, Yuka-chan, let’s make hot chocolate!” Jurin said, hugging her arm, Yuka nodded. “May we make hot chocolate, nanny Lim?” She asked as Ms. Lim nodded, “of course, let’s get inside and make it, girls.” She smiled as they all went inside.

You had just finished dance practice at the nearby dance studio. Once you exited the building, it started pouring down, “fucking shibal!” You cussed, trying to shield yourself from the rain with your black leather jacket. You walked a few meters when a car pulled up to the sideway, the numberplate seemed similar to you. You stopped walking as the driver walked out, holding a black umbrella. “What’s a stubborn lady doing here cussing in this downpour?” Yuta said before scoffing and holding the umbrella over you. “Nakamoto-nim… Good evening,” you bowed, putting your black leather jacket over your shoulders.

“Let’s go somewhere else, Y/N,” Yuta said, patting your shoulder as he held the car door open. You bowed and sat in the passenger seat, he closed the umbrella and the door then walked to the other side. He opened the door before sitting in the driver’s seat and began driving off.

“Weren’t you having dinner with Miss Yuka?” You asked as he stopped at the red light. “We did and she’s having a sleepover at her friend; Jurin’s house,” Yuta explained briefly as you held his hand, he looked at your hand and smiled. “Want to go to a hotel, Princess?~” He cooed as you nodded immediately while blushing. He drove a few streets down and parked the car.

“What time are your classes tomorrow?” Yuta asked as you walked out of the car, he held the umbrella over the two of you. You held his hand, slightly hugging his arm. “My classes start at 10:30 AM,” you whispered, looking around the fancy lobby, “–I’ll have to leave at 7:30 AM, I need to drop Yuka and Jurin at school tomorrow, just make sure to check out by 9:15 AM.” He said, closing the umbrella as you nodded. You two walked inside the hotel’s reception.

“I’d like to book a luxury room for tonight, check out tomorrow by 9:15 AM.” Yuta told the receptionist as she nodded, “right, your room number is 169 on the 4th floor.” She handed him the keycard, and you two walked to the elevator. “Sorry for my rude behavior on the rooftop earlier…” You mumbled as the elevator went up, “no need to apologize,” he placed a hand on your right shoulder before pulling you closer. “Gosh, you’re so cold, Princess,” he chuckled as you giggled, “I thought I was hot, I just finished dance practice.”

Yuta swiped the keycard and held the door as you went inside and took your heels off. “Did you eat dinner?” He asked, taking his coat off and hanging it on the coat rack. “I had a sandwich from 7/11. Do you mind if I take a shower first?” You asked, taking off your black leather jacket as he sat on the lean chair, “I don’t mind, go ahead, I’ll order us something nice, Princess,” he smiled, dialing the phone.

You went inside and started to undress, you took a warm bath and washed yourself thoroughly with the coconut-scented bar of soap. Nakamoto-nim’s so thoughtful, I really wanna make him happy tonight. You finished showering and dried yourself with the mini towel. Never knew that Nakamoto-nim would have a daughter… He’s so full of surprises.

You walked out, wearing the white bathrobe. “–Yeah, Dori-Ani, I think Wednesday at 3:45 PM. I mean, maybe we should book a small appointment on Friday too?” Yuta spoke on the phone while standing on the balcony, smoking. You walked out, hugging him from behind as he looked over his shoulder and smiled at you. I told myself to keep a distance from Y/N and to not make things more complicated for us all… Yet, here I am still wanting to be by her side.

“Well Dori-Ani, how about we discuss it further tomorrow morning?” Yuta said, exhaling as he turned around you stood on your tippy toes to kiss him. “Mhm, I’ve to hang up, Ani… Something urgent came up–” he hung up and tossed his cigarette into the cigarette trash can.

“Mhm, that was a quick shower, Doll” Yuta hummed, carrying you in his arms as he sat on the couch, you were on his lap as you wrapped your arms around him before kissing him deeply. “Did you order room service?” You whispered, looking into his eyes as he nodded, averting his eyes to the table with different kinds of packets of beverages.

“What do you want to drink?” He asked, turning the kettle on as you kissed him. “Hot chocolate, please,” you slowly slid the bathrobe off your shoulders, revealing yourself in a clean lime green sports bra and black Kuromi panties. “Mhm, aren’t you cold?” He nudged your ass as you bit your lips, rubbing your hand underneath his shirt.

“I’m not cold when I’m on such a fine man’s lap~” You pursed your lips and locked your hands around his neck before slowly kissing him, “mhm, mhm, Princess,” Yuta hummed and smirked, watching you unbutton his shirt in amusement. “–Before we continue this, mind telling me about what exactly happened earlier on the rooftop?” He demanded, pulling back as he looked into your eyes you blinked your eyes a few times.

“Do I really have to…? I mean I already apologized to you, Nakamoto-nim…” You pouted, “mhm, Y/N, Doll. I’m not referring to your dismissive attitude.” He pulled you by the chin. “–I’m talking about why you were crouched down and all teary when I approached you,” Yuta scoffed as he patted your lower back. “…” You remained silent, looking down before speaking up. “I was on the phone with my Appa… Okay?” You explained, looking at him anxiously.

“I see, it must’ve been something serious and personal, correct?” Yuta asked, pouring hot water into the two cups filled with cocoa powder. You got off his lap and sat next to him on the couch. “No… It’s rather stupid and embarrassing. But I can trust you, right, Nakamoto-nim?” You asked, looking into his eyes as you held his hand.

“I’m all ears, don’t worry you’re safe with me but don’t feel obligated to tell me if you don’t want to, Princess,” Yuta reassured, caressing your hand. You took a deep sigh before starting to speak. “Appa and I are estranged. He and I don’t get along so that’s one of the reasons why I live on my own. He has a gambling addiction and is an alcoholic. It was so bad that I couldn’t live with him anymore.” You explained as your voice stammered a little.

“At first he would call to ask how I was doing before his drinking addiction worsened. But then his calls started to center around if could send him money or lend him money. He would always emotionally abuse me and manipulate me.”

“Even after changing my phone number multiple times, he’d always find a way to get a hold of me. If I don’t answer his stupid calls, he will go to my university to try and find me. To show them that I’m a horrible daughter for not taking care of her father, his phone calls are just him yelling and scolding me.” You gritted your teeth as tears started to run down your cheeks.

“I’m just tired of always hearing him nag and constantly belittling and degrading me,” you cried, wiping the tears away from your eyes. “S-Sorry…” You mumbled, “it’s fucking pathetic…” You whimpered, rubbing your eyes as Yuta hugged you closely. He patted your shoulder as he wiped the tears away with a napkin. “I’m so sorry, Y/N.” He said, looking into your eyes as he cupped your face before touching your forehead with his.

“He doesn’t deserve to be a part of your life if he’s such an asshole and terrible father to you, Y/N.” You looked down. “He doesn’t deserve your tears,” you looked up and felt a form of relief hearing those comforting words from Yuta. “Thank you for understanding me… Nakamoto-nim,” you nodded as he caressed your hair, you moved closer and kissed him passionately. He smiled, receiving those kisses from you. “Mhm, Princess,” he cooed, holding onto your lower back as you completely removed your bathrobe, letting it fall to the floor as you cupped his face and started to make out with him.

“You’re so dangerously hot, Nakamoto-nim…” You sighed, feeling him place kisses on your collarbones as Yuta smirked. “Mhm, not as hot as you,” he smirked, watching you lie down he lowered himself to leave kisses on your stomach. You looked down and blushed, “Nakamoto-nim…” You called, caressing his hair as you felt his kisses on your hip bone and abdomen.

“Please make me feel good tonight…” You pleaded as Yuta made eye contact with you, “I will, don’t worry, Princess.” He said holding your hand as he went down on you, feeling him cuddle your hip bone tattoos as he kissed them, you patted his hair and let out a small whine. He left a very visible hickey on your left hip bone and smiled at you.

“Really love that gorgeous hibiscus tattoo of yours, Princess,” Yuta scoffed, gently rubbing it as you hummed, watching him get on top of you again, “love it even more when you leave hickies on me, Nakamoto-nim,” you locked your wrists around his neck as he kissed you deeply. “Boss is going to treat you very special tonight,” he whispered into your ear as you blushed, seeing him carry you in bridal style as he gently placed you on the bed.

He slowly started to make out with you. “Ooh Nakamoto-nim…” You sighed, his kisses were getting hotter and deeper, you swirled your tongue around his and looked into his eyes as he huffed. “Ooh, ahh…” You moaned, seeing the mixed saliva drip from both of your chins.

Yuta’s eyes focused on yours then dropped to your cleavage, you quickly noticed and pulled his head to your chest. “M-Mmh, ooh Nakamoto-nim…” You whined, feeling his face cuddle your breasts. His hands slid under your back, unclasping your bra’s lock. He removed your bra and gently tugged it away on the nightstand, a happy smirk was stuck on his lips.

“Mmh~” You huffed and let both of your arms rest on either side of the bed as he smiled at the sight of your exposed breasts. “Goodness, they’re so fucking amazing, Princess,” Yuta cooed, fondling and feeling your breasts as you closed your eyes and furrowed your eyebrows. “Perfectly perky and round for me, mhm?” He cooed, rubbing your nipples with his thumbs.

“Ahh… Aah,” you moaned, feeling him rub circles around your nipples, “they’re so beautiful, Doll,” Yuta whispered before placing a kiss on your lips, “you really think so…?” You asked, blushing at his compliments as he nodded immediately before kissing your left nipple. “They’re so lovely, round and so soft, it makes me go crazy,” he cooed before swallowing it and sucking on it. You moaned at the physical contact of his warm and wet tongue to your sensitive nipple. You pulled a fistful of his hair as he fondled and squeezed your right breast. “Your lips feel so great, aah…” You moaned loudly as he kept playing with your breasts, you could feel the slight steaminess in your panties.

You looked into Yuta’s eyes, fluttering them and clearly indicating that you were needy. “Ooh Yuta, mmh, mmh,” you hummed in between his kisses, “how do you feel, Princess?” Yuta whispered, sliding his hand into your panties as you felt his palm rubbing up and down on your pussy. “I-I feel good, please don’t stop touching me…” You whined and ground against his palm as he pressed hot kisses on your neck.

“I like it when you touch me like that, I feel so good,” you panted as Yuta made out with you. “Tonight, just let me take care of everything, okay?” He whispered as you nodded eagerly and watched him closely as he pulled back. You looked down as he held onto the waistband of your panties, slowly undressing you. “Mhm, mhm, you’re giving me so many kisses, Princess,” he cooed, seeing how you were constantly smooching his lips.

Yuta reached for the nightstand, grabbing a condom while unbuckling his belt. He removed his boxers and sighed, rolling the condom on his dick. He climbed over you, “Yuta…” You said, wrapping your arms around his neck. He placed a few soft kisses on your breasts, “aah, Yuta… Ahh…” You moaned, feeling him suck on your hardened nipple.

Yuta held onto your ass, maintaining small eye contact with you. “I’m going in, okay?” He whispered into your ear as you nodded desperately. “Just go in one push, I can handle it, Nakamoto-nim…” You pleaded and cupped his face, he pressed his lips together and lowered himself onto you. He carefully inserted all of his dick inside your pussy. He looked at your stomach and then at your eyes. “My such a needy woman you are tonight.”

“Nngh… A-ahh!” You moaned, grasping onto his back as Yuta groaned and panted a bit, “you okay, Princess?” He whispered, you nodded, moaning as he started to move. “Y-You’re so filling, Nakamoto-nim…” You smiled in relief, holding onto his shoulders as a tiny tear appeared in your left eye. You wrapped your left leg around him as he groaned.

“Your pussy’s always so good to me, Doll,” Yuta scoffed, moving in and out of your pussy as you moaned. “I love your dick so much, Nakamoto-nim…!” You screamed in pleasure as he smirked before making out with you, “mhm, still formal with your Boss even in the bedroom, mhm?” He cooed as you blushed red, “such a good girl, you really love my dick, huh?” He scoffed, slipping in and out of your pussy while you nodded eagerly.

He put his lips on yours, casually making out with you. He slipped his tongue on yours, slowly swirling around it as you gasped and moaned. His saliva dripped from your chin as you blushed red. “Well, I don’t want to be disrespectful and especially not my Boss…” You panted, looking into his eyes as he caressed your cheek before planting another kiss on your lips. “Mhm.” He smirked, giving a few rough thrusts as you moaned loudly.

“Let me hear you scream ‘Yuta’ that’s what I really want to hear tonight, Babydoll,” Yuta demanded as you looked into his eyes, you gripped onto the pillows when you received a few rough thrusts. Your juices were running down your thighs, “ah! Yuta! Aah! Yuta!” You screamed in pleasure as he smirked, “good girl, that’s what I like to hear,” he watched the way your breasts bounced up and down, each time he fucked you. “Y-Yuta, please!” You spread your legs widely as he dove deeper into you. “Mhm, you’re really vocal tonight, Princess,” he smirked at the way you constantly moaned and called his name. “Really love that, Doll~”

Yuta lifted you into his arms, fucking you while holding you. “Aah! Aah! Y-Yuta… Please!” You screamed, grasping onto his shoulders as you threw your head back. “Mhm, you’ve been so good, thought I’d give you a ‘special’ treatment tonight~” He whispered and smirked, rolling his hips as you could hear the constant sound of skin slapping. He was really pushing you beyond your limits tonight.

“Aah… Yuta, aah…” You moaned, arching your back as you maintained eye contact with him. “Mhm, keep moaning my name like that, Doll,” Yuta hummed, you wrapped your legs around him as his thrusts were fast and rough. He observed your lewd expressions as he felt himself get harder. You felt yourself getting overwhelmed and started to climax “Y-Yuta… Aah!” You screamed, squirting all over his size. “Goodness, what a sexy sight, Princess,” he chuckled, rubbing his hand on your inner thigh that was covered in your wetness.

You closed your eyes as Yuta made out with you, he held you close and continued fucking you. “A-Are you close…?” You panted and patted his ass, feeling so overstimulated as he scoffed, fondling your left breast. “Soon, just hold on, Doll.” He hissed through his teeth as his thrusts were starting to get sloppy. “For a man you really know how to last long…” You panted, rolling your eyes in slight fatigue. “Mhm, it’s because this sweet pussy really keeps me entertained for so long,” he cooed, seeing the mess run down your thighs as you blushed red.

A few seconds passed as he climaxed into the condom, and you were panting heavily “Fuck,” Yuta cussed as he placed you down on the bed again. He was above you, panting heavily. “Mmh, you’re so fucking incredible, Y-Yuta,” you breathed heavily and cupped his face before kissing him. “Mhm, likewise, Doll,” he smirked and lay next to you. “You’re so incredible in bed, my God,” you hummed, flipping onto your stomach.

“Such a beautiful woman,” Yuta cooed, placing kisses on your lower back’s ‘Daddy’ tattoo, “aah…” You whined, looking over your left shoulder as he groped your ass. “You have so many pretty tattoos,” he kissed your left shoulder, staring at the ‘69’ tattoo. He ran his hand on your stomach as it slowly reached your breast.

“Ahh… Y-Yuta…” You moaned, “wanna go for a second round?” He whispered into your ear as you nodded, standing on all fours, “you’re taking me from behind, right?” You looked back as he rubbed your ass, smearing his cum from earlier onto your buttlocks “mhm, gonna fuck your ass, Doll~” He smirked, disposing the used condom into the trash can. He sighed, grabbing a new condom and wearing it while getting into position.

Yuta placed his hands on top of yours before slipping his dick inside your pussy, “can you handle it, Princess?” He cooed, nibbling on your earlobe as you gasped, “aah, ahh…” You felt the few thrusts send chills down your spine, “this position is really amazing~ ahh…” You moaned, gripping onto the bedsheets as he kept fucking you, “good to hear you like this position,” he groaned and scoffed, “–your ass makes me so hard, Doll,” he held onto your waist. “I’m not really a fan of getting it from behind…” You whined, closing your eyes in slight frustration, “but you make it so enjoyable and pleasuring, Yuta… Ahh~” you moaned, feeling him roll his hips as you could feel him move deeply inside you.

“Mhm, Boss knows your body very well, Princess,” Yuta cooed, kissing the top of your ear as he moved up and down, the bed creaking a bit as you were both sweating and moaning. “Ooh Yuta…!” You screamed in pleasure, resting your head on the mattress, “you’re fucking incredible at taking this dick, Princess,” he praised you, squeezing your ass, you moaned and panted heavily.

“Yuta, please go rougher, I can take it…” You begged, “I want you to go harder,” he scoffed, “you like it when I’m rough?” He fucked you roughly as you screamed and nodded desperately. A few minutes had passed as you laid completely flat on your stomach, feeling him finally cum into the condom. “Ooh Yuta…” You panted, tears rolling down your eyes as he kissed your left cheek.

“Whew, that felt fucking amazing,” Yuta panted, slowly pulling out of your ass as he removed the condom to squirt on your ass and lower back. He watched his semen dripping on your ass. “My, I sure made a mess on you, Doll,” he cooed and licked his lips, discarding the condom into the trash can. He squeezed your ass as it was slightly covered in his ejaculation. You looked back and blushed, “you aimed to squirt on my ‘daddy’ tattoo, didn’t you?” You stared at him in disbelief and scoffed while still breathing heavily. He let out a soft chuckle and smiled at you blushing, “maybe~ that fine ass really needed my autograph,” you sat up as he kissed you deeply.

“Mmh, then why not just remove the condom altogether when you fuck me, Yuta…?~” You whispered, looking into his eyes while fluttering your eyes. “Mhm, I’m not getting a coworker of mine pregnant, Princess.” Yuta replied, pulling you by the chin as you pouted your lips receiving another kiss from him.

"You know birth control exists, right?” You added, rubbing the back of his neck as he smiled sweetly, “I know but let’s just enjoy safe sex, Doll,” he insisted as you rolled your eyes, “Nakamoto-nim so boring~” you teased as he laughed before standing up and lifting you over his left shoulder, “mhm, I’ll show you something that’s not so boring later,” he slapped your ass on the way to the bathroom.

You two finished washing off as you were ready for a third round of sex, this night felt incredible to the both of you, nonetheless.

Yuta was softly making out with you, a few giggles left your lips. “Mhm, Babydoll,” he cooed, admiring your simple yet complex beauty. He had a hard time believing you were a few years younger than him.

“I love spending time with you, Yuta.” You confessed and blushed red when Yuta smiled, picking the blonde highlights of your hair and stroking them, “so unbelievably charming,” he smirked as you flicked his forehead, “–too late for any compliments on my hair now, hmmph.” You scoffed sassily as he chuckled and looked at you with puppy eyes, “what? You didn’t compliment my hair at the office and you’re trying to make up for it now?” You whined, folding your arms as he pouted a bit.

“Mhm, you’re really one woman who needs constant attention and reassurance, huh?” Yuta cooed, patting your hair as you poked the inside of your cheek and remained silent. “Mhm, no words for your Boss?” He cupped your face, staring into your eyes as you looked down and blushed. He sat you on his lap and kissed you, “if you keep giving me the silent treatment, I’ll make you scream for me again, Princess,” you closed your eyes as he started to make out with you. His right hand dropped from the side of your jawline and slid down to your inner thigh, he started rubbing the area.

“Mmh… Mmh… Y-Yuta…” You whimpered, seeing him detach his tongue from yours. “Finally decided to speak up?” Yuta scoffed, pulling you by the chin with his left hand as you nodded. “Mmh. You’re such an asshole.” You crossed your arms as he chuckled, holding onto your ass. “You’re always playing so hard to get,” you pouted flusteredly, “why didn’t you compliment my hair at the office?” You huffed bratty as he chuckled.

“Because I can’t afford to be seen unprofessional and flirting with a colleague at work, Doll,” Yuta whispered as you licked your bottom lips. “Especially not when my high school friend is there, and you know that we can’t flirt in public or at the office, Princess.” He explained as you kissed his lips. “Do you like me?” You asked, holding onto his shoulders as he looked at you before dropping his gaze to your breasts.

“Don’t ask such silly questions,” Yuta huffed, gently rubbing his thumb over your areola, you whined, “of course I like you.” He continued, looking directly into your eyes before kissing you. “–But we can’t be a couple,” he added, looking at you deeply as you pouted at his response. “Is it because I’m not your type…?” You asked, fluttering your eyes as he held you close. “You’re too young for a man like me, Doll.” He replied honestly.

Hearing that sentence hurts your heart a little. You’ve always seen Nakamoto Yuta as the ideal man of your dreams, although he’s a bit older than you. You couldn’t help but hope he would one day fall for you, somehow.

“–Besides, you should find yourself a good-looking boyfriend, a kindhearted and responsible man.” Yuta pulled back before placing a soft kiss on your lips. “You’re so mean,” you huffed coldly, getting off his lap as you stood in between his legs. He poked the inside of his cheek, “mhm, your Boss being ‘mean’ is nothing new, Doll,” he cooed, groping your ass before stroking it.

“I didn’t know you were the type to bring up the age-gap between us.” You scoffed, clenching your fist stubbornly. “ Yuta chuckled, spreading his legs widely as you were clearly distracted by his big hard dick. “Mhm, young women like you get so easily attached, hmm?”

“I’m not that young, you make it sound like I’m an immature brat… I’m fucking 27 years old!” You huffed, crossing your arms as he chuckled, “mhm, my, my.~ You get so easily frustrated and agitated, huh?” He reached over to stroke your chin, you looked into his eyes innocently.

“You’re young and dumb that’s why you get easily attached to older men like me, Princess.” Yuta scoffed, looking at you with slight amusement as you pouted your lips. “You’re not that old…” You rubbed your arm, then blushed red as he moved his hips forward a little. “Mhm, 31 years, you don’t mind the four years gap between us?” He huffed cockily as you shook your head eagerly. He scoffed and he made you kneel in front of him.

"You need to learn some discipline,” he shoved his dick into your mouth as you started to suck him eagerly and obediently, “you look so pretty full of Boss’ dick,” he pulled your hair as tears formed in your eyes as he thrust a few times, causing you to gag as he sighed, slightly rolling his neck, “youngsters like you are stubborn, desperately falling in love with bad men like me,” he scoffed, watching you glare at him as he smiled.

“Mhm, what a sexy expression,” Yuta cooed as you started to deepthroat him. He rubbed the back of your neck and smiled, admiring how you were drooling all over his dick, “you really know how to make a man like me cum,” he scoffed, fucking your mouth a little as he started to cum down your throat. Your breasts were slightly covered in his semen as you giggled, licking your lips while tasting his load. “My, Boss is mean, I really left a mess on you,” he helped you stand up and placed you onto his lap.

You hugged him as Yuta leaned in for a few kisses, “mmh, I like it when you’re mean to me, Yuta…” You pouted, cuddling his chest as he patted your back. “–It makes me excited and super turned on~” you cooed and snickered, he looked into your eyes and chuckled, “what a naughty lady,” he stroked your chin before slowly making out with you. “Mmh, Yuta…” You lay on your back on the bed as he was next to you, cuddling your face, “mhm?” He hummed, embracing you close, “why can’t you be my boyfriend?” You hummed, resting your jaw in your palm as he chuckled.

“Y/N, don’t be foolish,” he scoffed, dismissing your sudden question as you fluttered your eyes and supported yourself with both hands on the mattress. “–But I’m not… I’m being serious, Yuta…” You admitted straightforwardly, deeply looking into his eyes. “You know…” Yuta whispered, stroking the blonde strands of your hair as he looked deeply at you. “You should find yourself a good boyfriend of appropriate age,” you pouted as he kissed your forehead. “But I want to date you…” You sulked as he chuckled, seeing you blush red as he gave you a short kiss on the lips.

“I’m a complicated and difficult man, Park Y/N, dating me isn’t easy.” Yuta confessed and cupped your cheek before continuing to speak, “I’m a single dad with a daughter from a previous marriage after all,” he sighed, pulling back whilst staring at the ceiling. “I don’t care if you’re a divorced man, I just want to be yours…” You insisted, placing your hands on his chest before kissing him softly. “You’re just confused, Y/N,” he told you, pressing his forehead against yours, “I’m not the right man for you,” he spoke when you looked into his eyes.

“–Yet, you find me attractive, don’t you?” You mumbled, placing his hand on your left breast as you fluttered your eyes, “of course I do, Princess,” Yuta scoffed, playing with your nipple as you gasped, “your fierce and passionate personality paired with that beautiful body of yours,” he leaned in, kissing your jawline before leaving a hickey on your collar bones, “–it’s hard for a man like me to not get attracted to you.” He admitted as you blushed red before making out with him.

The next morning...

“Gosh, aah!” You moaned, sitting on the counter as Yuta was roughly fucking you. “I know, Princess, it’s frustrating,” Yuta sighed, holding onto your knees as he kept going at a fast pace. “We’re going for only one round,” he placed a kiss on your lips as you closed your eyes, “–I have to drop the girls at school,” he threw his head back as you pulled him by the tie and made out with him. “I-It’s fine, as long as we get to bang before you go,” you wrapped your arms tightly around his shoulders. “–Then I’m more than happy,” you moaned, throwing your head as he hugged you close.

“My, didn’t know dicking you down could make a young lady this happy,” Yuta cooed and chuckled as you blushed red, closing your eyes flusteredly. “I can't help it… I’ve never been this turned on and so energetic before while having sex…” You whined, watching your breasts jiggle roughly as he held you closer, “mhm, you must really enjoy this, huh?” Your breasts were rubbing up and down against his chest as you whined and panted. “Are you dropping by the office later or is university holding you hostage?” He whispered, holding you in his arms as you rode him a little.

“I don’t know, I’m going to the office later that’s for sure…” You panted, watching the drops of yourself leak on the floor and down your ass. “Mhm, that’s my girl.” Yuta cooed and smirked before kissing you deeply. “Aah!” You screamed, climaxing when he groaned, cumming into his condom as you both panted heavily. “Y-You’re so incredible, Yuta,” you panted, wrapping your arms around his shoulders as he smiled in relief. “Mhm, Boss knows this pussy too well, Princess,” he pulled out and discarded the used condom into the trash can. “What do you want to eat for breakfast?” He offered you the menu cart and sat on the couch, ready to dial the room service.

You jumped down from the counter and went to the bathroom to pee. Then you washed your pussy with hot water, “mmh, dunno, do they have waffles or pancakes?” You dried yourself with some tissues before slipping on your panties. “They have Belgian waffles with fruits, dark chocolate sauce, and whipping cream on the top.” Yuta said, putting on his boxers, you wore your sports bra. “They also have American-style pancakes with butter and syrup,” he added as you lay on the couch. “Mhm, I’ll go with Belgian waffles then,” you flipped onto your stomach, “American pancakes are too sweet for my taste,” dangling your feet back and forth. He put on his white t-shirt and took a quick glance on your ass before chuckling.

“Mhm, nothing’s sweeter than your pussy, Princess,” Yuta smirked, squeezing your ass, you stared at him and giggled, “you sure we can’t go for another quick round?” He shook his head and dialed the number, ordering breakfast for you. “Mhm, don’t tempt Boss like that, Doll,” he warned you, watching your hand rub and stroke the outline of his boxers.

Later that day...

“Papa, I’ve found a new tutor, her name’s Ms. Park,” Yuka said while face timing Yuta on the laptop, “ah, good job, Yuka-chan. You know what to do, right?” He asked her, “I’ll text you the important questions, right away,” he informed her and used his phone, playing with a pen in between his fingers. “So you basically want me to interrogate her?” She mumbled, “–sheesh Papa you’re too much,” she whined, rolling her eyes and frowning.

“You’re just going to ask her some questions, if she gets suspicious of you just tell her that you’re curious about her, that’s all,” Yuta added, taking a sip of his water bottle, “yes, understood Papa.” Yuka nodded, “anyways, where do you want to eat dinner?” He said, writing in his notebook as he looked at her, “mmm, I dunno,” she pouted and tugged some hair behind her ear, she looked rather irritated by something.

“You seem so tense today, is something wrong?” He asked, looking at her deeply as she shook her head. “I’m just tired, sorry for worrying you, Papa,” she mumbled before looking up, “take care, call me if you need me to come and get you,” he reassured as she nodded slightly, “see you, Papa.” She waved before hanging up.

“–Yah, there’s that weirdo Akiyoshi!” A boy walked up to Yuka when she stared at him, “what do you want now, Richard?” She scoffed, putting on her headphones as she tried to ignore him. “Listen to me, when I’m talking to you, bitch!” He yelled, snatching her headphones as she sneered, “hey, give it back!” Yuka yelled, reaching for them as he laughed, “wow you Japanese people seriously have no manners,” he waved them back and forth as she sighed.

“Richard, please give my headphones back,” she said as he raised an eyebrow, “that’s better, well then - how about you beg for it?” He laughed as someone pulled him by the hair, “–what is it that you don’t understand?” A girl tightened her grip around Richard’s hair as he whimpered like a little baby, “o-oww, stop it!” He yelled loudly.

“Chisa-chan…” Yuka mumbled, looking at her friend standing up for her. “Give Yuka-chan her headphones back before I make you bald, Richard,” Chisa demanded, pulling his hair tighter as he screamed, “okay! Okay! Here…” Richard placed the headphones on the table as she let go of his hair, he ran away cowardly.

“Chisa-chan, you saved me!” Yuka said happily before hugging her, “thank you,” she added as Chisa smiled in relief, “no problem, that chaebol guy’s full of himself,” she scoffed and sat across the table. “He didn’t hurt you, did he?” She asked, looking at her as Yuka looked down.

“He just pulled me by the hair earlier during the break, but a teacher saw it…” She mumbled weakly, “I don’t feel the pain but I felt bad for lying to Papa about it…” Yuka confessed, reading her book. “You should tell him about that Richard, I’m sure your father could put him into place!” Chisa scoffed before opening a packet of strawberry Pocky, “you know that I don’t like being a burden to Papa…” She hummed before taking a piece of matcha Pocky, “I guess… then I’ll have to constantly watch you in case that chaebol brat shows up again.”

You wore a simple black floral crop top and a short skirt, along with a pair of sneakers as you grabbed your tote bag before heading out. These apartments were recently renovated, according to Yeonwoo. You followed the directions on Naver's map as you rang the doorbell. The door opened as you entered the building and headed up to the 9th floor.

You gently knocked on the door as it opened, “mmm, you’re quite early, Ms. Park,” the little girl hummed, scanning you up and down. “Annyeonghaseyo, I’m Ms. Park Y/N, it’s nice to meet you, Ms. Akiyoshi.” You bowed as she left the door open for you to enter, “hi, my name’s Akiyoshi N. Yuka, please place your shoes on the shoe rack,” she said before walking into the living room.

You were surprised by how huge the apartment was, “here, please wear these slippers when you’re inside,” she said, placing a pair of slippers as you wore them, “ah thank you,” you bowed as she walked, naturally you followed her.

“Wow, you have a very nice place, Ms. Akiyoshi,” you looked around as she giggled, “mmm, you think so?” You nodded, “anyways, should we get started on your English lesson, Ms. Akiyoshi?” You asked, taking books out of your tote bag as she hummed, “ah yes, let’s go to the kitchen,” you followed her down the hallway that led to a fancy modern kitchen, a stainless steel gas top, and top-quality brand appliances. You noticed a few Japanese cookbooks on the shelf as she offered you to sit on the round leather stool near the kitchen counter. You bowed and sat.

Holy shit this chaebol kiddo must be fucking rich because this kitchen looks so unreal it’s like the one kitchen you can only see and afford in your dreams…

“So do you have experience in teaching English, Ms. Park?” She asked you, “uh, yes. During high school I was abroad in the USA for about 2 years for an English program,” you answered as she noted it. “Do you live with your parents or do you live in a dorm?” She looked at you, “I live by myself, in a small apartment.”

This shit almost feels like a job interview. What’s with this chaebol kiddo…? Is she going to do a background check on me too?

“Alright, so you mentioned that you're a university student and that you have a part-time job at an advertisement company,” Akiyoshi hummed, flipping through a stack of papers, “wait, hold on, what do these questions have to do with our tutoring classes?” You asked, looking at her in confusion.

“Mmm, sorry, my dad told me to ask you these questions,” Akiyoshi hummed, smacking her lips as she rested her head in her palm, “but why?” You asked, looking at her in concern, “mmm, dunno you can say that I’m super wealthy,” she rolled her eyes and had a sly smile before meeting your eyes, “–and so I don’t need peasants to spread rumors or malicious comments about me and my father.” She scoffed sassily, staring at you.

“Ah I see, that makes sense,” you nodded sarcastically, fucking chaebol kid… “–sorry if I doubted you.” You mumbled, opening your English dictionary, “anyways, let’s get started,” you smiled as she moved closer and showed her homework, “today I need help with learning irregular verbs,” she hummed, pointing at her paper as you nodded.

“There are so many irregular verbs, how could I possibly memorize them all?” Akiyoshi pouted, writing down the past particle of to be. “Mmh, you can start by using them daily in conversations,” you suggested, smiling as she scoffed, “easy for you to say Ms. Abroad,” she rolled her eyes sassily.

Damn… Yeonwoo wasn’t joking when she said chaebol brats would be a challenge. In fact, it’s one hell of a challenge.

You stood up to stretch your arms. “Anyways, what’s your favorite subject, Ms. Akiyoshi?” You looked at her as she hummed, glancing at the ‘Daddy’ tattoo on your lower back. “Korean and chemistry,” she replied, handing her paper to you, “is it correct?” You looked and nodded, “yes, well done, Ms. Akiyoshi,” you folded your arms and smiled.

She traced her fingertips on your shoulder’s ‘69’ tattoo. “–Did you get those tattoos done here or in the States?” You looked at her, surprised, “well, most of them were done here, I only had my piercings done in the States,” you replied, pointing at the piercings in your right ear. “I see, I don’t really see the appeal in getting something that stays permanently on the body,” she twirled her hair around her finger, “well, they’re sorta meaningful you know,” you stroked the cross on your right arm.

“Mmm, my Papa says the same, he also has tattoos,” she tapped her fingertips on the counter, “care to stay a little for some tea?” She looked at you, “oh I’d love that, Ms. Akiyoshi,” you nodded and smiled, “hope you like Matcha,” she hummed, boiling some water on the stove, “Matcha… isn’t that some kind of Japanese tea?” You asked as she nodded, “correct, well I’m Japanese after all. It looks like you’ve been paying attention while stalking my profile, huh,” she added sassily as you laughed awkwardly, “you can say that…”

Man, what’s with this brat’s attitude? She’s seriously testing my patience…!

“Just kidding, don’t take it too personally, almost everyone knows what Matcha is,” she giggled, pouring hot water into a cup and whisking it with the powdered Matcha for you, “I wasn’t taking it personal…” you mumbled flusteredly as she scoffed, “oh you so were!” She laughed, handing you a cup as you thanked her.

“By the way, just call me Yuka, you don’t have to address me by my last name,” Yuka scoffed, “it’s too formal for me and I dislike that,” you nodded, “alright, I understand, Miss Yuka,” you sipped your tea and smiled, “wah, it’s really good, you’re excellent at brewing tea, Miss Yuka!” You praised her as she scoffed, “I know~ you could say that I'm a tea connoisseur,” she smirked as you giggled, “you sure are, never tasted Matcha made so delicious and this tasty.” You complimented her when she was staring at you up and down.

“What is it?” You asked, looking back at her. “Oh, nothing. It’s just that…” She spoke and stopped her sentence midway. –“That what?”

“–I’m just surprised to have such a pretty and stunning tutor this time, that's all, Ms. Park,” she pursed her lips and scoffed, you were slightly taken back by her sudden compliments. “Thank you, Yuka…” You blushed and showed a small smile, rubbing your arm shyly. “–That probably explains the many hickies you failed to hide, heh,” she raised an eyebrow before scoffing sassily, tapping the back of her neck while smirking.

“H-Hey Yuka, that’s so rude!” You yelled flusteredly as Yuka giggled, finishing her tea.

This feeling… Why does her sense of humor and teasing remind me of a certain and special someone…

“Thank you for teaching me today, Ms. Park,” Yuka bowed and looked at you wearing your shoes, “thank you for having me over,” you bowed too as she showed a small smile. “You know… your tanned skin is very beautiful, it reminds me of pretty Hyorin from SISTAR,” she admitted, looking at you. “Wah… You think so…? That’s too sweet, I’m getting flustered!” You giggled and blushed slightly. “Well, I’ll see you next time, bye-bye.” You smiled and waved, leaving her apartment.

Yuka smiled before dialing Chisa’s number, “so how did it go?” Chisa asked in curiosity, “mmm, it went quite well. I think this tutor’s quite extroverted this time, I like that,” she hummed, “anyways, when are you coming over? We can go buy snacks and game together,” Yuka smiled.

“Yah, I think I did okay on the tutoring gig,” you said nonchalantly on the phone with Youngji, “mmm, Unnie, you think so?” She huffed, applying mascara on her eyelashes, “coming to the nightclub in Itaewon, later?” You shrugged your shoulders while holding onto your tote bag, “mmh, dunno, maybe?” You walked towards the bus and got in.

–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞

A/N: My apologies for making it so damn looong, oof–!🤷🏻‍♀️😾

I think I'll try and make the upcoming parts a bit shorter because reading this and correcting it was a HUGE PAIN IN THE ASS. As per usual, thank you a million times for reading and looking at my fanfic. And most of all, thank you for all your patience and support. 💗

–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞

– Next part >

15 notes · View notes